likewise_o that_o man_n as_o far_o as_o he_o have_v any_o be_v from_o god_n be_v also_o good_a and_o upright_a in_o his_o be_v and_o so_o without_o sin_n 2._o the_o ability_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o end_n be_v more_o than_o the_o worthiness_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v ordain_v for_o the_o end_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o the_o visible_a creature_n of_o this_o world_n be_v create_v for_o man_n use_n that_o he_o be_v prince_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o for_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o justice_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v chief_a which_o have_v most_o excellency_n above_o other_o now_o to_o set_v aside_o the_o ability_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n eternal_a and_o divine_a whereof_o no_o other_o bodily_a creature_n have_v any_o feeling_n or_o understand_v what_o creature_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n in_o the_o earth_n or_o sea_n may_v set_v itself_o in_o comparison_n with_o man_n for_o those_o gift_n which_o the_o creator_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o he_o in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o nature_n in_o memory_n and_o remembrance_n in_o the_o invention_n of_o art_n in_o the_o guide_n and_o compel_v of_o the_o creature_n to_o his_o service_n or_o utter_a destruction_n of_o the_o rebellious_a and_o the_o refore_o both_o in_o the_o creation_n gen._n 1.28_o and_o again_o after_o the_o flood_n the_o type_n of_o regeneration_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o be_v they_o all_o deliver_v into_o the_o power_n of_o man_n now_o if_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v for_o man_n and_o his_o use_n and_o they_o every_o one_o good_a in_o their_o kind_n much_o more_o be_v man_n good_a and_o upright_a in_o his_o creation_n 3._o every_o thing_n be_v more_o excellent_a as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o more_o excellent_a and_o noble_a end_n but_o the_o end_n of_o man_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o all_o the_o creature_n beside_o for_o they_o be_v for_o his_o use_n as_o their_o end_n but_o man_n for_o the_o service_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o his_o end_n in_o the_o attainment_n of_o which_o alone_o he_o can_v be_v happy_a and_o because_o that_o which_o be_v for_o any_o end_n must_v have_v condition_n or_o fitness_n for_o that_o end_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o man_n shall_v be_v create_v without_o sin_n which_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n the_o soul_n of_o his_o creator_n do_v hate_v and_o for_o which_o alone_o he_o be_v put_v out_o of_o his_o service_n 4._o every_o corruption_n or_o mar_n of_o a_o thing_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o that_o which_o be_v once_o good_a and_o the_o great_a the_o perfection_n thereof_o be_v the_o worse_a be_v the_o corruption_n or_o wickedness_n that_o be_v therein_o but_o it_o be_v too_o manifest_a that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v most_o corrupt_a therefore_o it_o be_v once_o very_o good_a and_o upright_a 5._o if_o god_n have_v make_v man_n such_o as_o man_n now_o be_v rebellious_a and_o unthankful_a towards_o himself_o a_o plague_n and_o calamity_n to_o other_o man_n through_o injury_n pride_n and_o oppression_n a_o slave_n to_o his_o own_o sensual_a desire_n in_o gluttony_n and_o filthy_a lust_n ignorant_a of_o the_o truth_n a_o enemy_n to_o all_o good_a follow_v with_o greediness_n all_o manner_n of_o ill_a subject_a as_o to_o sin_n so_o to_o the_o due_a punishment_n thereof_o all_o manner_n of_o misery_n sickness_n and_o death_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n then_o have_v he_o bring_v the_o great_a disorder_n into_o the_o creature_n even_o there_o where_o order_n be_v most_o necessary_a that_o be_v in_o the_o prince_n and_o lord_n thereof_o yea_o such_o disorder_n as_o shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o itself_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o hatred_n which_o man_n have_v one_o towards_o another_o then_o will_v he_o not_o in_o justice_n have_v bring_v those_o punishment_n on_o man_n which_o be_v due_a for_o their_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n and_o damnation_n in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v against_o the_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n therefore_o man_n be_v create_v in_o a_o contrary_a estate_n of_o innocency_n justice_n and_o holiness_n 6._o this_o truth_n the_o holy_a text_n do_v show_v for_o beside_o that_o which_o be_v say_v gen._n 1.31_o that_o god_n see_v every_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o behold_v it_o be_v very_o good_a it_o be_v say_v of_o man_n in_o particular_a that_o he_o be_v create_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o because_o it_o be_v there_o three_o time_n repeat_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o consider_v what_o that_o threefold_a image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n be_v that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v what_o his_o excellency_n be_v and_o how_o great_a that_o loss_n be_v which_o he_o endure_v by_o his_o sin_n against_o so_o gracious_a a_o creator_n some_o among_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n as_o irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n think_v that_o the_o mediator_n in_o that_o form_n wherein_o he_o afterward_o appear_v in_o our_o flesh_n and_o be_v see_v and_o know_v to_o adam_n enoch_n noah_n abraham_n moses_n and_o many_o of_o the_o prophet_n for_o which_o they_o be_v call_v seer_n 1_o sam._n 9.9_o form_v man_n of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o word_n there_o use_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d kidmuthenu_fw-fr according_a to_o our_o likeness_n and_o signify_v to_o be_v like_a by_o cut_v or_o carve_v and_o so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v gen._n 2.7_o &_o 8._o which_o signify_v to_o fashion_v out_o of_o clay_n like_o a_o potter_n seem_v to_o favour_v this_o interpretation_n you_o may_v see_v herewith_o rom_n 9.21_o and_o think_v on_o it_o bucanus_n also_o inst_z theol._n loc._n 8._o q._n 18._o confess_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o his_o opinion_n but_o according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o bring_v his_o reason_n to_o justify_v it_o yet_o as_o if_o he_o have_v forget_v himself_o he_o condemn_v osiander_n of_o madness_n that_o follow_v it_o lib._n cit_fw-la loc_fw-la 9_o q._n 15._o and_o because_o other_o late_a doctor_n though_o without_o reason_n disallow_v this_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n see_v med._n patr._n scult_a de_fw-fr nevis_fw-la iren._n &_o tertull_n reoberts_n fund_z rel_n cap._n 17._o i_o leave_v it_o in_o the_o midst_n till_o further_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v make_v on_o the_o one_o side_n or_o the_o other_o notwithstanding_o man_n be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v create_v in_o the_o image_n or_o according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o elohim_n or_o christ_n the_o creator_n either_o natural_o or_o else_o supernatural_o natural_o either_o according_a to_o the_o state_n of_o his_o body_n or_o of_o his_o soul_n or_o of_o the_o whole_a composition_n his_o body_n be_v a_o abridgement_n or_o compound_n of_o all_o bodily_a be_v because_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o bodily_a creature_n which_o be_v not_o in_o some_o sort_n in_o that_o little_a world_n of_o man_n body_n as_o reason_n prove_v by_o his_o food_n and_o medicine_n out_o of_o all_o body_n here_o below_o and_o as_o the_o physician_n and_o all_o naturallist_n affirm_v and_o as_o paracelsus_n more_o particular_o every_o where_n show_v and_o prove_v so_o that_o as_o all_o thing_n even_o bodily_a being_n be_v create_v in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v in_o he_o eminent_o by_o their_o form_n and_o potential_o as_o be_v by_o he_o bring_v into_o act_n or_o effect_v so_o be_v they_o all_o in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n representative_o and_o though_o by_o his_o sin_n subject_n to_o the_o curse_n as_o he_o their_o presbyter_n be_v yet_o shall_v they_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n when_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v appear_v rom._n 8.19.20_o to_o 24._o and_o concern_v the_o soul_n if_o you_o look_v into_o the_o faculty_n thereof_o beyond_o they_o that_o concern_v the_o body_n alone_o in_o growth_n and_o sense_n if_o in_o the_o understanding_n you_o consider_v the_o power_n of_o the_o imagination_n or_o thought_n of_o the_o discourse_n of_o memory_n of_o the_o will_n and_o the_o freedom_n thereof_o in_o civil_a and_o moral_a thing_n you_o may_v true_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v subject_a to_o their_o lord_n and_o creator_n so_o have_v he_o make_v all_o thing_n subject_a to_o the_o possibility_n of_o man_n understanding_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n consider_v all_o thing_n yea_o presume_v to_o search_n even_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n now_o one_o soul_n with_o all_o these_o property_n argue_v the_o wonderful_a excellency_n thereof_o and_o what_o a_o lively_a stamp_n of_o his_o wisdom_n he_o have_v imprint_v therein_o but_o because_o the_o whole_a of_o every_o thing_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o part_n which_o be_v
but_o because_o opinion_n have_v be_v about_o the_o time_n of_o his_o fall_n wherein_o they_o have_v differ_v from_o the_o first_o day_n of_o his_o creation_n to_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a between_o which_o other_o have_v think_v a_o week_n some_o ten_o day_n or_o seventeen_o at_o most_o other_o half_o a_o year_n lidg_n de_fw-fr emend_n temp_n omit_v conjecture_n it_o will_v not_o be_v unfit_a to_o examine_v it_o by_o reason_n and_o scripture_n which_o have_v not_o leave_v we_o without_o a_o guide_n and_o instruction_n in_o any_o doubt_n that_o may_v be_v move_v therein_o the_o hebrew_n compare_v adam_n to_o a_o ox_n that_o have_v horn_n and_o no_o hoof_n by_o which_o they_o mean_v he_o have_v no_o strength_n at_o all_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o assoon_o as_o he_o be_v create_v he_o push_v rebellious_o against_o his_o ordinance_n the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n over_z and_z above_o the_o preeminence_n which_o he_o give_v he_o in_o hiscreation_n be_v three_o marriage_n for_o the_o due_a propagation_n of_o man_n natural_a life_n gen._n 2.24_o the_o law_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n the_o figure_n of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n ch_z 2.17_o and_o the_o sabbath_n the_o assurance_n of_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n for_o it_o be_v a_o witless_a thing_n to_o think_v that_o god_n sanctify_v that_o day_n for_o his_o own_o use_n but_o for_o man_n to_o meditate_v in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o for_o remembrance_n of_o his_o hope_n to_o come_v adam_n transgression_n be_v against_o the_o second_o but_o it_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o other_o two_o when_o that_o transgression_n be_v commit_v adam_n be_v create_v a_o perfect_a man_n in_o the_o prime_n and_o chief_a of_o his_o strength_n and_o according_o receive_v that_o blessing_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o multiply_v now_o if_o adam_n according_a to_o that_o blessing_n have_v in_o his_o innocency_n endeavour_v the_o propagation_n of_o mankind_n it_o can_v be_v suppose_v that_o god_n who_o have_v immediate_o before_o give_v he_o that_o blessing_n to_o multiply_v will_v immediate_o have_v take_v it_o away_o again_o and_o that_o act_n of_o adam_n not_o be_v in_o vain_a that_o first_o son_n of_o adam_n must_v have_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o the_o taint_n of_o original_a sin_n although_o the_o parent_n have_v sin_v afterward_o before_o it_o be_v bear_v for_o that_o stain_n of_o original_a sin_n come_v from_o the_o conception_n psal_n 51.5_o not_o by_o the_o birth_n but_o no_o such_o holy_a seed_n of_o adam_n be_v mention_v nor_o none_o such_o can_v be_v for_o the_o lord_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n and_o they_o be_v altogether_o become_v filthy_a psal_n 14.3_o now_o if_o adam_n be_v create_v such_o as_o he_o be_v ask_v any_o lusty_a young_a man_n how_o many_o night_n he_o will_v allow_v to_o his_o belove_a and_o most_o beautiful_a bride_n in_o her_o virginity_n and_o give_v so_o many_o to_o adam_n before_o he_o sin_v so_o than_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o we_o may_v take_v that_o story_n of_o the_o scripture_n concern_v adam_n thus_o adam_n be_v make_v in_o the_o morning_n that_o god_n may_v give_v he_o experience_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o estate_n wherein_o he_o be_v create_v bring_v the_o beast_n and_o bird_n before_o he_o and_o give_v he_o the_o lordship_n over_o they_o all_o which_o that_o he_o may_v exercise_v as_o he_o ought_v he_o give_v he_o perfect_a understanding_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o power_n of_o word_n whereby_o to_o express_v their_o nature_n and_o to_o command_v they_o for_o as_o adam_n name_v every_o thing_n so_o be_v the_o name_n thereof_o but_o that_o man_n may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v for_o a_o more_o noble_a end_n than_o to_o live_v among_o beast_n he_o take_v he_o and_o put_v he_o in_o the_o garden_n of_o delight_n furnish_v with_o fruit_n for_o every_o season_n and_o give_v he_o power_n to_o eat_v of_o all_o except_v the_o forbid_a tree_n at_o noon_n that_o heavy_a sleep_n fall_v on_o he_o in_o which_o the_o woman_n be_v make_v out_o of_o his_o side_n he_o awake_v the_o marriage_n be_v solemnize_v and_o the_o woman_n by_o her_o husband_n diligent_o warn_v to_o forbear_v to_o eat_v or_o to_o touch_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n but_o while_o she_o wander_v from_o her_o husband_n to_o choose_v fruit_n to_o her_o like_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o her_o husband_n be_v not_o with_o she_o when_o she_o be_v deceive_v 1_o tim._n 2.14_o she_o be_v encounter_v by_o the_o devil_n possess_v the_o serpent_n and_o draw_v into_o sin_n and_o this_o about_o the_o nine_o hour_n or_o three_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n as_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n whereby_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v destroy_v do_v sufficient_o witness_v matth._n 27.46_o &_o 50._o thus_o man_n be_v in_o honour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bal_n yalin_n can_v not_o continue_v a_o night_n but_o by_o his_o sin_n become_v subject_a to_o death_n as_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v psal_n 49.12_o the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n be_v like_o a_o serpent_n with_o many_o head_n of_o which_o this_o be_v one_o that_o adam_n be_v create_v mortal_a and_o though_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v yet_o shall_v he_o have_v die_v not_o for_o the_o merit_n or_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n but_o for_o the_o condition_n or_o state_n of_o his_o creation_n for_o be_v make_v of_o the_o element_n which_o in_o every_o elemental_a body_n may_v be_v separate_v and_o in_o their_o simple_a be_v be_v change_v one_o into_o another_o it_o can_v be_v think_v say_v he_o that_o adam_n state_n can_v be_v more_o continual_a than_o that_o from_o whence_o he_o have_v his_o beginning_n beside_o have_v in_o his_o innocence_n need_v of_o meat_n to_o restore_v the_o decay_n of_o his_o body_n his_o body_n can_v be_v suppose_v immortal_a but_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_a for_o that_o immortality_n depend_v on_o the_o soul_n which_o shall_v not_o have_v part_v from_o the_o body_n but_o shall_v have_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o uphold_v the_o body_n without_o corruption_n sickness_n or_o death_n and_o although_o any_o particular_a change_n have_v be_v in_o the_o body_n yet_o shall_v it_o not_o have_v be_v in_o the_o whole_a no_o more_o than_o that_o corruption_n or_o change_n which_o be_v in_o the_o simple_a element_n therefore_o adam_n in_o his_o innocence_n be_v immortal_a absolute_o inasmuch_o as_o his_o immortal_a soul_n shall_v never_o have_v forsake_v his_o body_n but_o he_o be_v mortal_a only_o on_o condition_n if_o he_o do_v sin_n so_o mortality_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n but_o that_o which_o be_v put_v upon_o a_o man_n as_o a_o punishment_n can_v no_o way_n belong_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o innocence_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o death_n be_v inflict_v on_o he_o for_o his_o sin_n for_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v say_v to_o he_o in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n gen._n 2.17_o if_o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o creation_n he_o shall_v have_v dye_v though_o he_o have_v not_o eat_v chap._n xvii_o that_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n be_v corrupt_v and_o make_v liable_a to_o everlasting_a death_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n another_o error_n of_o pelagius_n be_v that_o adam_n by_o his_o sin_n do_v hurt_v himself_o alone_o but_o that_o his_o posterity_n be_v no_o way_n taint_v thereby_o with_o any_o original_a sin_n nor_o bring_v in_o danger_n of_o eternal_a death_n which_o as_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o do_v they_o thereby_o put_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n on_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o admit_v those_o infant_n that_o never_o commit_v any_o actual_a sin_n into_o eternal_a happiness_n whereby_o as_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n so_o also_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o far_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o saviour_n to_o they_o be_v utter_o in_o vain_a for_o what_o need_n they_o mercy_n or_o mediator_n who_o for_o their_o own_o worthiness_n must_v enter_v into_o everlasting_a life_n yet_o this_o poison_n the_o socinian_o of_o late_o have_v lick_v up_o as_o a_o restorative_n which_o heresy_n with_o other_o of_o they_o you_o may_v read_v in_o wentsel_n a_o budowecs_n pag._n 232._o &_o 233._o but_o as_o adam_n have_v receive_v original_a righteousness_n so_o by_o his_o sin_n do_v he_o lose_v what_o he_o have_v receive_v and_o that_o not_o for_o himself_o alone_o but_o also_o for_o his_o posterity_n for_o he_o be_v that_o common_a person_n in_o who_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n be_v whatsoever_o gift_n or_o
grace_n god_n give_v unto_o he_o he_o give_v they_o as_o a_o king_n to_o he_o and_o he_o for_o ever_o if_o he_o as_o a_o faithful_a liegeman_n shall_v perform_v those_o service_n that_o be_v belong_v to_o that_o state_n wherein_o he_o be_v enfeoff_v but_o if_o he_o perform_v not_o that_o service_n whereto_o he_o be_v bind_v then_o must_v he_o also_o forfeit_v that_o estate_n for_o he_o and_o he_o for_o ever_o and_o because_o contrary_n be_v know_v each_o by_o other_o as_o a_o crooked_a line_n by_o a_o straight_o it_o may_v easy_o appear_v what_o that_o original_a sin_n be_v whereto_o all_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n be_v make_v liable_a by_o his_o offence_n for_o if_o adam_n be_v create_v in_o original_a righteousness_n so_o that_o he_o have_v power_n both_o to_o know_v and_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v please_v to_o god_n and_o a_o freedom_n of_o his_o will_n to_o continue_v or_o not_o to_o continue_v in_o that_o state_n and_o without_o any_o of_o those_o condition_n he_o can_v not_o be_v perfect_a then_o must_v it_o need_v follow_v that_o by_o that_o sin_n of_o he_o both_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n be_v deprive_v both_o of_o that_o knowledge_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n of_o the_o knowedge_n of_o the_o creature_n also_o and_o of_o all_o ability_n to_o do_v or_o will_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o that_o may_v be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n for_o as_o that_o original_a righteousness_n have_v with_o it_o not_o only_o a_o innocence_n harmlessness_n or_o freedom_n from_o sin_n but_o likewise_o a_o positive_a strength_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a so_o likewise_o that_o original_a sin_n bring_v with_o it_o a_o corruption_n of_o the_o understanding_n a_o frowardness_n of_o the_o will_n a_o heaviness_n or_o unablenesse_n to_o all_o good_a and_o more_o than_o that_o a_o concupiscence_n or_o ill_a desire_n lead_v the_o mind_n captive_a unto_o sin_n for_o contrary_a cause_n must_v have_v contrary_a effect_n so_o as_o god_n have_v create_v that_o first_o righteousness_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n so_o when_o man_n do_v willing_o forsake_v his_o service_n and_o of_o himself_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o service_n of_o his_o enemy_n the_o devil_n for_o to_o whosoever_o a_o man_n do_v yield_v himself_o to_o obey_v his_o servant_n he_o be_v to_o who_o he_o do_v obey_v the_o devil_n not_o only_o willing_o entertain_v this_o new_a come_v guest_n who_o service_n he_o so_o much_o long_v for_o but_o also_o give_v he_o his_o livery_n and_o infect_v his_o heart_n with_o contrary_a condition_n that_o he_o may_v never_o after_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o his_o former_a lord_n for_o of_o contrary_n about_o the_o same_o subject_n one_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v therein_o as_o light_v or_o darkness_n in_o the_o air_n health_n or_o sickness_n in_o the_o body_n sight_n or_o blindness_n in_o the_o eye_n so_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o former_a virtue_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n do_v guide_v man_n heart_n to_o god_n he_o be_v now_o not_o only_o utter_o disable_v to_o do_v that_o whereto_o his_o conscience_n tell_v he_o he_o be_v bind_v but_o also_o become_v a_o thrall_n of_o satan_n to_o be_v guide_v and_o govern_v according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o this_o wretched_a and_o sinful_a estate_n with_o the_o guiltiness_n or_o obligation_n unto_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o death_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v that_o original_a sin_n wherein_o every_o one_o of_o adam_n child_n be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v and_o for_o which_o he_o be_v subject_a unto_o death_n for_o so_o be_v the_o sentence_n that_o in_o what_o day_n he_o sin_v he_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n and_o though_o adam_n instant_o do_v not_o find_v himself_o to_o die_v yet_o by_o the_o just_a sentence_n of_o the_o law_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n do_v he_o find_v himself_o spiritual_o dead_a that_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o that_o strength_n which_o he_o have_v to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o therefore_o subject_a to_o this_o necessity_n that_o he_o must_v die_v at_o last_o and_o so_o in_o a_o estate_n contrary_a to_o that_o in_o which_o he_o be_v create_v neither_o ought_v it_o to_o seem_v strange_a or_o unjust_a that_o god_n shall_v punish_v this_o sin_n of_o adam_n in_o his_o posterity_n also_o for_o as_o it_o be_v personal_a in_o respect_n of_o himself_o to_o make_v himself_o liable_a to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n so_o his_o natural_a gift_n be_v lose_v and_o corrupt_v the_o contrary_a quality_n bring_v in_o in_o stead_n thereof_o become_v a_o natural_a contagion_n to_o all_o his_o posterity_n there_o be_v here_o some_o little_a question_n whether_o this_o ignorance_n frowardness_n heaviness_n and_o concupiscence_n before_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o original_a sin_n the_o wound_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o school_n call_v they_o or_o the_o sin_n itself_o but_o as_o their_o contrary_n be_v in_o original_a justice_n as_o the_o part_n or_o as_o the_o poperty_n or_o as_o the_o effect_n thereof_o so_o must_v these_o be_v in_o original_a sin_n to_o i_o they_o see_v i_o to_o be_v that_o spiritual_a death_n that_o be_v threaten_v to_o adam_n and_o so_o the_o present_a punishment_n of_o that_o sin_n and_o in_o they_o that_o be_v not_o renew_v to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n the_o assurance_n of_o that_o further_a punishment_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o the_o soul_n hereafter_o let_v we_o not_o stay_v in_o needless_a question_n but_o look_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o our_o conclusion_n for_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o original_a righteousness_n it_o will_v appear_v what_o these_o thing_n be_v 1._o because_o nothing_o can_v bring_v forth_o natural_o any_o other_o thing_n than_o such_o as_o itself_o be_v if_o adam_n be_v in_o himself_o corrupt_v as_o have_v be_v show_v chap._n 16._o he_o can_v not_o beget_v any_o other_o child_n but_o such_o as_o be_v corrupt_v and_o forasmuch_o as_o all_o man_n in_o justice_n be_v account_v as_o one_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o common_a nature_n whereof_o they_o be_v all_o partaker_n it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o punish_v all_o man_n alike_o for_o their_o common_a corruption_n from_o which_o no_o man_n can_v say_v his_o heart_n be_v clean_o for_o do_v any_o man_n forbeareto_o kill_v a_o adder_n though_o he_o never_o yet_o sting_v any_o man_n or_o beast_n i_o think_v not_o but_o because_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o adder_n be_v venomous_a therefore_o will_v he_o kill_v he_o 2._o it_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o punish_v any_o one_o with_o death_n who_o be_v not_o liable_a to_o that_o punishment_n for_o some_o offence_n now_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o infant_n who_o from_o their_o birth_n be_v carry_v to_o their_o grave_n not_o be_v any_o actual_a sin_n to_o which_o any_o election_n or_o consent_n of_o the_o mind_n can_v come_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o be_v punish_v for_o their_o original_a sin_n and_o concern_v they_o that_o have_v live_v to_o take_v a_o account_n of_o their_o own_o way_n there_o need_v no_o other_o proof_n than_o the_o testimony_n of_o every_o man_n conscience_n whether_o they_o find_v not_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n in_o themselves_o war_a against_o themselves_o and_o lead_v they_o captive_a unto_o sin_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n this_o be_v that_o burden_n under_o which_o the_o saint_n do_v groan_v so_o as_o that_o they_o hate_v themselves_o therefore_o and_o desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n rom._n 7.18_o etc._n etc._n and_o why_o of_o death_n because_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n wrought_v in_o the_o body_n be_v death_n rom._n 6.23_o yet_o not_o of_o the_o body_n only_o but_o of_o the_o soul_n also_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o inbred_a contagion_n that_o bitter_a root_n and_o of_o that_o consent_n which_o it_o give_v to_o sin_n that_o i_o say_v nothing_o of_o they_o who_o through_o custom_n follow_v sin_n with_o greediness_n 3._o every_o creature_n natural_o continue_v in_o that_o estate_n and_o follow_v those_o thing_n whereto_o it_o be_v create_v except_o some_o great_a contrariety_n befall_v to_o the_o hindrance_n thereof_o but_o man_n be_v create_v to_o know_v and_o to_o love_n god_n and_o to_o see_v his_o wisdom_n in_o the_o creature_n and_o to_o honour_v he_o therefore_o and_o do_v thus_o to_o be_v happy_a for_o ever_o thereby_o yet_o nothing_o of_o this_o be_v do_v according_o by_o any_o among_o all_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n therefore_o some_o great_a hindrance_n and_o contrariety_n be_v come_v between_o but_o nothing_o that_o good_a be_v can_v be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o this_o great_a good_a nor_o yet_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v without_o the_o man_n himself_o therefore_o man_n sin_n
infinite_o distant_a from_o his_o mercy_n and_o pity_n the_o effect_n of_o his_o goodness_n towards_o his_o creature_n so_o he_o shall_v have_v make_v the_o creature_n and_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o because_o he_o hate_v it_o not_o because_o he_o love_v it_o but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v impossible_a and_o against_o the_o dignity_n which_o we_o have_v before_o prove_v to_o be_v in_o god_n one_o infinite_a be_v ergo._n §._o 1_o from_o hence_o also_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o restore_n be_v to_o a_o estate_n of_o further_a happiness_n than_o the_o continuance_n of_o that_o natural_a life_n in_o which_o and_o unto_o which_o adam_n be_v at_o first_o create_v for_o if_o the_o advantage_n in_o the_o recovery_n be_v not_o great_a than_o the_o loss_n be_v by_o the_o sin_n than_o have_v the_o sin_n be_v permit_v to_o no_o end_n then_o have_v the_o loss_n be_v sustain_v in_o vain_a and_o all_o those_o affliction_n which_o mankind_n have_v ever_o since_o endure_v shall_v be_v without_o recompense_n in_o the_o reward_n but_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v permit_v sin_n in_o man_n and_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o affliction_n and_o death_n only_o to_o set_v man_n in_o the_o same_o state_n wherein_o he_o be_v before_o for_o that_o have_v be_v to_o no_o end_n at_o all_o it_o have_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o suffer_v his_o own_o justice_n to_o be_v violate_v in_o vain_a to_o give_v his_o son_n to_o die_v only_o to_o restore_v man_n to_o that_o state_n which_o he_o have_v lose_v wherein_o he_o may_v have_v be_v keep_v and_o all_o these_o inconvenience_n save_v therefore_o the_o recovery_n be_v with_o a_o superexcellency_n of_o glory_n and_o happiness_n far_o above_o that_o which_o adam_n lose_v 2._o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o great_a ill_n to_o bring_v the_o great_a good_a the_o great_a ill_n which_o the_o devil_n by_o sin_n can_v bring_v upon_o man_n be_v the_o loss_n of_o his_o worldly_a life_n and_o happiness_n and_o to_o make_v he_o liable_a to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o so_o to_o eternal_a death_n therefore_o the_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o wisdom_n prepare_v so_o powerful_a a_o remedy_n against_o this_o poison_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n that_o the_o life_n and_o happiness_n in_o this_o world_n be_v change_v to_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v in_o eternity_n in_o the_o heaven_n with_o a_o exceed_a weight_n of_o glory_n which_o no_o word_n can_v utter_v neither_o can_v it_o come_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v and_o this_o with_o that_o assurance_n of_o the_o favour_n and_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n from_o which_o neither_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o rom._n 8.38.39_o chap._n xix_o that_o the_o restore_n of_o man_n to_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v by_o any_o mean_n that_o be_v in_o man_n nor_o by_o any_o one_o that_o be_v man_n alone_o what_o have_v thou_o o_o man_n which_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v and_o if_o thou_o have_v receive_v that_o which_o thou_o have_v of_o grace_n alone_o whereas_o thou_o can_v claim_v nothing_o of_o duty_n what_o be_v that_o merit_n of_o thou_o either_o of_o condignity_n or_o of_o congruity_n for_o which_o thou_o can_v challenge_v either_o reward_n or_o acceptance_n be_v there_o not_o a_o bond_n of_o duty_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o he_o of_o who_o thou_o do_v receive_v it_o and_o if_o man_n have_v receive_v of_o god_n his_o whole_a be_v and_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v of_o outward_a blessing_n or_o inward_a grace_n how_o can_v he_o give_v any_o thing_n to_o god_n which_o be_v not_o his_o own_o 1_o chron._n 29.14.16_o so_o that_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n can_v do_v which_o may_v seem_v please_v to_o god_n yet_o when_o he_o have_v do_v all_o he_o must_v acknowledge_v himself_o a_o unprofitable_a servant_n because_o he_o have_v do_v only_o that_o which_o he_o ought_v luke_n 17.10_o but_o be_v beside_o in_o danger_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n both_o for_o his_o original_n and_o actual_a sin_n shall_v he_o bring_v for_o his_o ransom_n ten_o thousand_o river_n of_o oil_n or_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o body_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o soul_n mic._n 6.7_o oh_o madness_n of_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n where_o be_v those_o work_n of_o supererogation_n that_o treasury_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o peddle_v and_o sale_n of_o which_o that_o purple_a whore_n have_v live_v in_o pleasure_n and_o glorify_v herself_o but_o see_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o conclusion_n 1._o every_o offender_n against_o a_o infinite_a justice_n must_v in_o justice_n either_o make_v a_o infinite_a satisfaction_n or_o else_o endure_v a_o infinite_a punishment_n but_o no_o finite_a creature_n either_o man_n or_o angel_n can_v make_v a_o infinite_a satisfaction_n so_o then_o there_o be_v no_o return_n to_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n by_o the_o mediation_n either_o of_o man_n or_o angel_n 2._o where_o a_o endless_a debt_n be_v still_o increase_v there_o no_o payment_n can_v be_v look_v for_o but_o man_n by_o his_o original_a sin_n be_v infinite_o indebt_v do_v still_o increase_v the_o debt_n more_o and_o more_o by_o his_o actual_a transgression_n therefore_o from_o man_n no_o amends_o can_v be_v look_v for_o 3._o no_o creation_n can_v be_v without_o a_o infinite_a power_n as_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v therefore_o much_o less_o can_v the_o restore_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v fall_v from_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n for_o in_o the_o creation_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o hinder_v the_o work_n of_o the_o creator_n but_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o impediment_n first_o in_o the_o corruption_n which_o be_v in_o the_o understanding_n and_o frowardness_n of_o the_o will_v turn_v away_o from_o god_n second_o in_o the_o concupiscence_n whereby_o man_n be_v in_o thrall_a to_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n three_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n whereto_o a_o man_n be_v subject_v by_o his_o sin_n four_o the_o just_a sentence_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o soul_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v the_o death_n o_o man_n see_v what_o thou_o do_v when_o thou_o do_v sin_n can_v thou_o flee_v from_o thyself_o yet_o the_o devil_n will_v overtake_v thou_o can_v thou_o escape_v the_o devil_n yet_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n will_v sure_o lay_v hold_n on_o thou_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o redemption_n or_o hope_n in_o he_o that_o be_v man_n alone_o 4_o no_o man_n can_v pay_v for_o another_o that_o for_o which_o he_o be_v indebt_v himself_o but_o every_o man_n and_o every_o other_o creature_n do_v owe_v unto_o god_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v or_o whatsoever_o it_o can_v do_v therefore_o no_o man_n only_a man_n can_v supply_v towards_o god_n the_o want_n of_o another_o man_n service_n much_o less_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o his_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 49._o psal_n v._n 7._o none_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n redeem_v his_o brother_n nor_o give_v to_o god_n a_o ransom_n for_o he_o and_o if_o the_o injury_n be_v infinite_a and_o the_o satisfaction_n impossible_a to_o be_v make_v by_o a_o finite_a creature_n to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n shall_v man_n turn_v himself_o and_o there_o shall_v he_o find_v a_o further_a inconvenience_n for_o see_v the_o offence_n be_v make_v by_o man_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o justice_n seek_v satisfaction_n where_o the_o offence_n be_v make_v as_o a_o unity_n in_o number_n once_o break_v can_v be_v make_v up_o by_o the_o same_o part_n into_o which_o it_o be_v break_v objection_n 1._o but_o you_o will_v say_v a_o finite_a creature_n can_v do_v a_o infinite_a deed_n and_o therefore_o can_v commit_v a_o infinite_a sin_n thereby_o to_o deserve_v a_o infinite_a punishment_n answer_n the_o sin_n be_v not_o esteem_v according_a to_o the_o littleness_n of_o the_o sinner_n but_o the_o infinity_n of_o the_o sin_n be_v first_o in_o regard_n of_o he_o against_o who_o the_o sin_n be_v that_o be_v god_n who_o infinite_a glory_n and_o justice_n be_v disesteem_v therein_o then_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o good_a of_o which_o man_n deprive_v himself_o by_o his_o sin_n that_o be_v life_n eternal_a as_o the_o father_n say_v factus_fw-la est_fw-la dignus_fw-la malo_fw-la aeterno_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o seperimit_fw-la bonum_fw-la quod_fw-la poterat_fw-la esse_fw-la aeternum_fw-la three_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manly_a nature_n despoil_v of_o grace_n and_o glory_n which_o nature_n by_o the_o blessing_n which_o adam_n have_v receive_v be_v multipliable_a into_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o man_n in_o all_o which_o respect_v that_o sin_n after_o a_o sort_n may_v well_o be_v say_v infinite_a 2._o but_o good_a be_v more_o powerful_a and_o active_a
of_o blessing_n and_o joy_n for_o evermore_o psal_n 16.11_o in_o the_o narrow_a path_n of_o which_o holiness_n because_o the_o godless_a pagan_a and_o loose_a live_a christian_n can_v nor_o will_v not_o walk_v therefore_o they_o can_v be_v say_v effectual_o either_o to_o will_v or_o to_o desire_v everlasting_a life_n but_o this_o be_v that_o special_a grace_n reserve_v for_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n by_o which_o they_o be_v not_o enforce_v against_o their_o will_n but_o of_o natural_a man_n natural_o unwilling_a be_v make_v willing_a to_o follow_v he_o that_o draw_v they_o with_o the_o cord_n of_o love_n to_o love_v that_o which_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o so_o to_o will_v and_o desire_v constant_o and_o effectual_o to_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v for_o their_o soul_n health_n so_o this_o desire_n be_v wrought_v in_o they_o by_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o be_v a_o pledge_n unto_o they_o that_o their_o hope_n shall_v never_o be_v ashamed_a and_o thus_o the_o weakenesle_n of_o the_o assumption_n and_o falsehood_n of_o the_o conclusion_n do_v plain_o appear_v 6._o but_o he_o be_v account_v a_o cruel_a creditor_n that_o will_v exact_v more_o than_o his_o debtor_n can_v pay_v and_o he_o a_o cruel_a lord_n that_o require_v of_o his_o servant_n that_o which_o he_o can_v perform_v therefore_o the_o most_o merciful_a god_n require_v of_o man_n no_o other_o satisfaction_n then_o that_o which_o man_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v answer_n it_o be_v just_a that_o god_n shall_v require_v of_o man_n that_o he_o enable_v he_o to_o perform_v for_o otherwise_o his_o justice_n shall_v be_v deficient_a or_o want_v towards_o himself_o and_o his_o glory_n likewise_o undue_o esteem_v and_o the_o cruelty_n of_o a_o creditor_n be_v to_o require_v more_o than_o a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v by_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o surety_n therefore_o our_o most_o merciful_a lord_n foresee_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n thereby_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o infinite_a grace_n provide_v we_o a_o saviour_n before_o we_o have_v sin_v for_o who_o abundant_a satisfaction_n sake_n we_o have_v a_o door_n of_o entrance_n as_o wide_o as_o the_o valley_n of_o anchor_n set_v open_a unto_o we_o that_o by_o his_o merit_n alone_o we_o may_v come_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n there_o to_o find_v help_n in_o the_o time_n of_o need_n of_o which_o mediator_n we_o be_v now_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o article_n follow_v article_n ii_o â§_o and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n we_o have_v see_v the_o wretched_a estate_n of_o man_n to_o which_o he_o be_v subject_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o sin_n whereby_o he_o be_v avoidable_o liable_a unto_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o he_o be_v utter_o unable_a to_o endure_v and_o from_o which_o to_o escape_v there_o be_v no_o mean_n in_o his_o own_o power_n now_o consider_v with_o thyself_o most_o wretched_a caitif_n that_o be_v afraid_a to_o die_v because_o thou_o have_v no_o hope_n but_o in_o this_o life_n what_o it_o be_v for_o thou_o to_o stand_v just_o condemn_v to_o die_v and_o every_o minute_n to_o expect_v the_o execution_n of_o thy_o doom_n if_o any_o one_o can_v be_v content_a to_o die_v for_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v enjoy_v the_o usury_n of_o this_o air_n but_o for_o the_o time_n of_o thy_o natural_a life_n from_o which_o thou_o know_v thou_o must_v part_v at_o last_o but_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o infinite_a wrath_n to_o a_o endless_a punishment_n the_o endurance_n of_o which_o but_o for_o one_o hour_n have_v more_o misery_n than_o the_o suffering_n of_o a_o thousand_o untimely_a death_n what_o love_n can_v thou_o owe_v to_o he_o what_o thanks_n can_v thou_o give_v unto_o he_o that_o will_v free_v thou_o from_o the_o punishment_n and_o instead_o of_o that_o restore_v thou_o to_o a_o estate_n of_o life_n and_o joy_n eternal_a and_o see_v it_o have_v appear_v that_o this_o can_v be_v do_v by_o any_o one_o that_o be_v only_a man_n we_o be_v now_o in_o this_o second_o place_n to_o see_v what_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o mediator_n who_o by_o himself_o be_v able_a to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n for_o see_v the_o just_a sentence_n on_o man_n be_v that_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n he_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n which_o because_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o a_o infinite_a speaker_n of_o a_o infinite_a truth_n it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v mean_v according_a to_o the_o uttermost_a extension_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o so_o mean_v all_o death_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n temporal_a and_o eternal_a and_o because_o the_o mediator_n for_o man_n can_v not_o endure_v a_o temporal_a or_o bodily_a death_n except_o he_o be_v man_n therefore_o it_o shall_v first_o appear_v that_o the_o mediator_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n must_v be_v man_n and_o because_o eternal_a death_n be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o no_o man_n only_a man_n can_v offer_v himself_o unto_o with_o hope_n or_o possibility_n by_o himself_o to_o overcome_v therefore_o it_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o our_o most_o glorious_a mediator_n must_v be_v god_n who_o be_v of_o infinite_a life_n wisdom_n and_o power_n know_v how_o to_o conquer_v eternal_a death_n that_o have_v in_o the_o infinite_a worthiness_n of_o his_o own_o person_n satisfy_v the_o infinite_a justice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n he_o may_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o all_o they_o that_o by_o true_a faith_n shall_v lay_v hold_n on_o his_o merit_n and_o in_o thankfulness_n for_o that_o unspeakable_a mercy_n live_v in_o obedience_n to_o his_o commandment_n and_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v what_o the_o superexcellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o most_o holy_a faith_n in_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n be_v and_o that_o for_o the_o worthiness_n and_o glory_n thereof_o it_o far_o surpass_v all_o knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o man_n or_o angel_n can_v come_v unto_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v plain_a in_o the_o three_o place_n how_o necessary_a and_o agree_v to_o the_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n it_o be_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v incarnate_a great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n into_o which_o the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v and_o because_o our_o most_o glorious_a light_n and_o guide_v have_v in_o his_o holy_a word_n make_v these_o thing_n so_o manifest_a unto_o we_o let_v we_o with_o cheerfulness_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o ready_a service_n of_o our_o best_a understanding_n follow_v he_o who_o in_o our_o flesh_n have_v reconcile_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o and_o in_o our_o flesh_n have_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o triumph_v over_o principality_n and_o all_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n that_o we_o be_v deliver_v may_v serve_v himin_n holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n and_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o in_o life_n everlasting_a chap._n xx._n that_o the_o mediator_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n must_v be_v man._n 1._o fiat_n justitia_fw-la &_o totus_fw-la mundus_fw-la ruat_fw-la but_o when_o man_n sin_v it_o can_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o punish_v any_o for_o that_o sin_n but_o man_n alone_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v against_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v also_o against_o his_o wisdom_n his_o goodness_n and_o power_n for_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o all_o these_o dignity_n be_v in_o he_o one_o most_o simple_a and_o absolute_a be_v chap._n 8._o and_o whatsoever_o be_v against_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v utter_o impossible_a to_o be_v therefore_o it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v either_o that_o there_o be_v no_o reconciliation_n of_o man_n unto_o god_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v prove_v in_o the_o 18._o chap._n or_o else_o that_o this_o reconciliation_n must_v be_v make_v by_o a_o mediator_n that_o be_v man_n therefore_o the_o father_n say_v fit_o hereto_o propterea_fw-la nobis_fw-la per_fw-la mediatorem_fw-la praestita_fw-la est_fw-la gratia_fw-la ut_fw-la polluti_fw-la carne_fw-la peccati_fw-la carnis_fw-la peccati_fw-la similitudine_fw-la mundaremur_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 10._o cap._n 22._o 2._o god_n may_v seem_v towards_o man_n a_o accepter_n of_o person_n and_o towards_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v severe_a and_o merciless_a if_o he_o shall_v condemn_v they_o to_o the_o pain_n of_o eternal_a fire_n and_o yet_o accept_v man_n to_o mercy_n when_o no_o satisfaction_n have_v be_v make_v for_o man_n sin_n in_o the_o nature_n that_o have_v sin_v but_o both_o these_o thing_n be_v utter_o impossible_a and_o against_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n must_v be_v bear_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n 3._o the_o just_a law_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o most_o
saviour_n that_o be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n yea_o so_o approve_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n deut._n 18.22_o and_o their_o own_o expositor_n moimony_n in_o jesude_v hatorah_n cap._n 10._o that_o even_o because_o they_o believe_v not_o therefore_o be_v our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o true_a prophet_n that_o be_v to_o come_v because_o he_o foretell_v both_o their_o unbelief_n and_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o therefore_o beside_o other_o circumstance_n and_o proof_n in_o this_o abundance_n not_o necessary_a to_o be_v remember_v take_v for_o another_o argument_n the_o unbelief_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o city_n and_o scatter_n of_o that_o nation_n as_o the_o punishment_n of_o that_o unbelief_n their_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o incredulity_n be_v prophesy_v ps_n 118.22_o es_fw-ge 6.9.10_o etc._n etc._n 8.14.15_o etc._n etc._n 52.1.2.3_o the_o scatter_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n be_v prophesy_v leu._n 26._o vers_fw-la 27._o to_o 40._o deut._n 28.64_o &_o hos_n 3.4_o &_o 9.17_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n be_v foretell_v dan._n 9.26_o and_o by_o our_o lord_n himself_o luk._n 19.43.44_o &_o ch_z 21.20_o with_o the_o continuance_n of_o that_o desolation_n luk._n 21.24_o and_o of_o this_o their_o unbelief_n and_o scatter_v of_o the_o nation_n and_o desolation_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o jew_n themselves_o and_o all_o the_o world_n with_o they_o be_v witness_n unto_o this_o day_n if_o you_o desire_v further_o confer_v of_o the_o text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n with_o the_o new_a you_o may_v read_v tertul._n lib._n 3._o et_fw-la 4._o adversus_fw-la marcionem_fw-la 11._o to_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o our_o lord_n whereby_o we_o be_v redeem_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n rev._n 5.9_o we_o may_v also_o add_v the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o his_o saint_n as_o it_o be_v write_v psal_n 44._o vers_fw-la 11._o to_o 23._o compare_v with_o rom._n 8.36_o for_o even_o from_o abel_n to_o isaac_n and_o so_o forward_o they_o that_o have_v be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n have_v persecute_v they_o that_o have_v be_v bear_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 4.29_o and_o although_o these_o persecution_n have_v be_v more_o common_a and_o grievous_a at_o some_o time_n than_o other_o as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n and_o the_o ten_o persecution_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n foretell_v reu._n 2.10_o yet_o that_o rule_n hold_v and_o still_o shall_v till_o that_o king_n do_v come_v that_o shall_v reign_v in_o justice_n that_o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n must_v suffer_v persecution_n 2_o tim._n 3.12_o for_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o god_n by_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n do_v try_v the_o constancy_n and_o patience_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o exercise_v their_o faith_n in_o his_o promise_n or_o whether_o by_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n he_o will_v teach_v they_o not_o to_o look_v for_o their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n or_o to_o make_v they_o more_o conformable_a to_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n that_o they_o may_v also_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o resurrection_n or_o that_o the_o reward_n of_o their_o affliction_n may_v be_v with_o a_o exceed_a weight_n of_o glory_n or_o that_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v they_o may_v by_o comparison_n enjoy_v the_o fullness_n of_o their_o happiness_n in_o more_o thankfulness_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o love_n to_o the_o author_n thereof_o or_o that_o the_o devil_n may_v in_o justice_n punish_v such_o as_o forsake_v his_o obedience_n for_o by_o the_o taint_n of_o original_a sin_n we_o all_o become_v his_o vassal_n and_o god_n be_v not_o unjust_a no_o not_o to_o the_o devil_n himself_o and_o therefore_o suffer_v he_o to_o afflict_v they_o who_o he_o himself_o will_v comfort_v job_n 1_o reu._n 2.10_o or_o whether_o the_o devil_n to_o keep_v his_o own_o vassal_n in_o firm_a obedience_n do_v more_o eager_o persecute_v the_o truth_n this_o be_v a_o sure_a conclusion_n that_o from_o abel_n to_o this_o day_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o obedient_a and_o faithful_a professor_n thereof_o have_v ever_o be_v persecute_v whereas_o all_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n of_o how_o different_a kind_n soever_o have_v be_v and_o be_v free_o exercise_v from_o whence_o the_o reason_n will_v follow_v thus_o if_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o faith_n in_o he_o have_v only_o be_v persecute_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n until_o now_o then_o the_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v only_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o he_o the_o only_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o all_o those_o history_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o profane_a that_o write_v any_o thing_n concern_v this_o matter_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o turk_n at_o this_o day_n do_v approve_v it_o therefore_o the_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v only_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o he_o the_o only_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n 12._o to_o this_o argument_n of_o the_o suffering_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n you_o may_v take_v another_o from_o the_o heresy_n that_o have_v be_v there_o about_o for_o as_o a_o malicious_a enemy_n besiege_v a_o castle_n impregnable_a poison_v the_o fountain_n of_o which_o the_o defender_n must_v needs_o drink_v so_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o only_a fountain_n of_o life_n by_o which_o we_o be_v sustain_v in_o our_o spiritual_a warfare_n have_v by_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v trouble_v g_o with_o all_o kind_n of_o heresy_n which_o the_o devil_n can_v possible_o forge_v by_o the_o wit_n of_o his_o instrument_n whereas_o in_o all_o the_o false_a worship_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n no_o question_n nor_o dissension_n have_v be_v but_o every_o man_n wander_v as_o he_o be_v lead_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o his_o foolish_a heart_n and_o yet_o in_o all_o these_o heresy_n through_o the_o gracious_a direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n the_o true_a faith_n have_v prevail_v according_a to_o his_o promise_n math._n 16.18_o that_o all_o the_o devil_n that_o pass_v in_o and_o out_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o from_o whence_o you_o may_v reason_n thus_o that_o faith_n which_o only_o have_v be_v attempt_v by_o all_o manner_n of_o heresy_n to_o be_v corrupt_v thereby_o and_o yet_o have_v stand_v uncorrupted_a and_o unreprovable_a in_o the_o true_a faith_n but_o the_o christian_a faith_n only_o be_v such_o therefore_o the_o christian_a faith_n only_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o consequent_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n see_v in_o he_o only_o we_o look_v for_o redemption_n 13._o and_o this_o be_v that_o pole_n of_o the_o loadstone_n whereto_o we_o may_v be_v direct_v by_o every_o point_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o these_o pointer_n that_o follow_v be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v it_o act._n 2.36_o let_v all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n know_v assure_o that_o god_n have_v make_v that_o same_o jesus_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_v both_o lord_n and_o christ_n act._n 4._o v._n 10.11.12_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o for_o there_o be_v no_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v save_v only_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o nazareth_n who_o god_n have_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a act._n 16.31_o believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thoushalt_v be_v save_v and_o thy_o whole_a house_n act._n 17.3_o paul_n open_v and_o prove_v that_o christ_n must_v needs_o have_v suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o this_o jesus_n who_o i_o preach_v unto_o you_o be_v the_o christ_n act._n 18.28_o he_o mighty_o convince_v the_o jew_n and_o that_o public_o show_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 3.11_o other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v than_o that_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n gal._n 1.8.9_o though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n to_o you_o than_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v note_n a_o he_o to_o who_o all_o the_o prophecy_n this_o argument_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o book_n which_o lud._n crocius_n entitle_v apodixis_fw-la de_fw-la messia_n which_o with_o some_o alteration_n and_o addition_n he_o may_v in_o part_n take_v out_o of_o just_a mart._n his_o defence_n of_o the_o christian_n to_o antoninus_n pius_n out_o of_o athanasius_n orat_fw-la de_fw-fr incarnate_a verbi_fw-la and_o other_o of_o the_o father_n but_o most_o of_o all_o out_o of_o hieronymus_n de_fw-fr sancta_fw-la fide_fw-la print_v at_o francofurt_n
&_o 25.11_o and_o so_o lose_v his_o head_n by_o the_o sword_n therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o endure_v that_o bitter_a and_o accurse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n 4._o the_o tree_n through_o the_o craft_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v unto_o mankind_n a_o cause_n of_o sin_n therefore_o lest_o the_o tree_n which_o be_v create_v good_a may_v become_v a_o curse_n to_o he_o for_o who_o it_o be_v create_v and_o thereby_o the_o end_n of_o the_o creation_n may_v be_v pervert_v it_o seem_v fit_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o as_o the_o tree_n have_v be_v a_o instrument_n in_o the_o work_n of_o man_n condemnation_n it_o shall_v also_o be_v a_o instrument_n in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o redemption_n that_o man_n by_o his_o wound_n may_v also_o be_v heal_v and_o therefore_o that_o our_o ransom_n shall_v be_v pay_v on_o the_o cross_n 5._o man_n by_o his_o sin_n have_v make_v himself_o subject_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o that_o the_o promise_n to_o abraham_n that_o in_o his_o seed_n all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v gen._n 12.3_o may_v come_v upon_o they_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o curse_n shall_v fall_v upon_o that_o promise_a seed_n in_o who_o they_o be_v to_o be_v bless_v as_o saint_n paul_n do_v argue_v gal._n 3.13_o and_o 14._o 6._o this_o crucify_a of_o our_o lord_n be_v prefigure_v diverslie_o in_o the_o law_n as_o by_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n if_o you_o compare_v numb_a 21.8_o with_o john_n 3.14_o moses_n also_o spread_v out_o his_o hand_n in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o cross_n overcome_v amalec_n by_o his_o prayer_n exod._n 17.11_o but_o above_o all_o other_o figure_n that_o glorious_a type_n of_o christ_n samson_n who_o shall_v begin_v to_o save_v israel_n jud_n 14.5_o most_o lively_o figure_v our_o saviour_n on_o the_o cross_n when_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o pillar_n and_o slay_v more_o at_o his_o death_n than_o he_o have_v do_v in_o all_o his_o life_n jud._n 16.30_o so_o our_o lord_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o salvation_n though_o by_o his_o preach_a and_o his_o miracle_n he_o have_v shake_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n yet_o by_o his_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n he_o do_v triumph_n over_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n col._n 2.15_o david_n psal_n 22.16_o prophecy_n plain_o of_o the_o wound_n wherewith_o he_o be_v pierce_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n when_o he_o be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n as_o the_o prophet_n zechary_n chap._n 12.10_o of_o that_o wound_n which_o through_o his_o side_n they_o make_v in_o his_o heart_n i_o the_o lord_n will_v pour_v upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n and_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o thus_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n that_o be_v before_o be_v our_o saviour_n crucify_v as_o you_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n 3._o dead_a we_o see_v jesus_n make_v a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n for_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n that_o he_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v taste_v of_o death_n for_o every_o man_n heb._n 2.9_o all_o the_o reason_n for_o his_o crucify_a confirm_v thus_o much_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v he_o conceive_v and_o bear_v that_o he_o may_v redeem_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n the_o argument_n also_o of_o the_o 19_o chapter_n of_o the_o 21.22_o and_o 23._o come_v all_o to_o this_o centre_n that_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o only_a redeemer_n must_v die_v for_o our_o sin_n 1._o for_o see_v man_n by_o his_o sin_n have_v make_v himself_o subject_a unto_o death_n according_a to_o the_o just_a sentence_n gen._n 2.17_o in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o that_o have_v make_v himself_o our_o surety_n heb._n 7.22_o and_o take_v our_o sin_n upon_o he_o esay_n 52._o shall_v die_v for_o our_o sin_n 2._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o obedience_n shall_v be_v in_o he_o in_o who_o be_v also_o the_o perfection_n of_o sonship_n but_o all_o the_o perfection_n of_o sonship_n be_v in_o christ_n both_o that_o which_o be_v eternal_a and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o time_n as_o have_v appear_v therefore_o also_o the_o perfection_n of_o obedience_n but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o degree_n of_o obedience_n beyond_o this_o that_o a_o son_n shall_v die_v at_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o our_o lord_n shall_v die_v for_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n to_o die_v that_o the_o world_n by_o he_o may_v be_v save_v but_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o in_o his_o eternal_a be_v shall_v be_v subject_a to_o death_n therefore_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v incarnate_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v conceive_v of_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n as_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v 3._o if_o isaac_n the_o shadow_n be_v content_a to_o die_v at_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v christ_n the_o substance_n to_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n 4._o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o infinite_a dignity_n of_o god_n the_o father_n be_v the_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a office_n of_o the_o son_n see_v john_n 17.6_o and_o 26._o and_o how_o can_v either_o the_o infinite_a justice_n or_o mercy_n or_o love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n towards_o his_o creature_n or_o his_o honour_n in_o the_o creature_n be_v better_o manifest_v than_o in_o the_o death_n of_o that_o son_n for_o although_o it_o be_v far_o from_o injustice_n to_o punish_v the_o innocent_a for_o the_o wicked_a when_o he_o have_v set_v himself_o to_o answer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v it_o the_o uttermost_a the_o most_o severe_a and_o eminent_a justice_n that_o possible_o can_v be_v to_o lay_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n the_o burden_n of_o we_o all_o to_o break_v he_o for_o our_o sin_n to_o multiply_v his_o sorrow_n and_o at_o once_o to_o deprive_v he_o of_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n and_o life_n itself_o for_o our_o offence_n neither_o can_v the_o mercy_n or_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o creature_n be_v great_a than_o this_o that_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n yet_o spare_v he_o not_o his_o own_o son_n to_o work_v our_o reconciliation_n neither_o can_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n be_v more_o magnify_v by_o the_o creature_n than_o for_o that_o mercy_n and_o love_n which_o he_o have_v show_v towards_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o eternal_a glory_n and_o happiness_n which_o he_o have_v reserve_v for_o it_o through_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o son_n and_o because_o these_o thing_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v otherways_o than_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v die_v 5._o of_o contrary_a effect_n the_o immediate_a cause_n must_v needs_o be_v contrary_a the_o great_a delight_n and_o joy_n which_o the_o natural_a man_n have_v be_v to_o follow_v his_o sinful_a lust_n therefore_o the_o recovery_n or_o restore_v of_o man_n from_o his_o sinful_a state_n can_v be_v but_o by_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o great_a sorrow_n that_o be_v of_o death_n 6._o the_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n of_o he_o who_o be_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n of_o all_o mankind_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v either_o exceed_v or_o equal_v but_o if_o our_o lord_n have_v not_o die_v a_o most_o bitter_a and_o cruel_a death_n in_o those_o torment_n which_o he_o endure_v both_o in_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n than_o have_v his_o suffering_n be_v equal_v if_o not_o exceed_v by_o many_o of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n who_o for_o their_o love_n and_o faith_n in_o god_n endure_v most_o bitter_a and_o exquisite_a torment_n heb._n 11.35_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v die_v a_o most_o cruel_a death_n and_o bitter_a both_o in_o the_o suffering_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n 7._o the_o great_a exaltation_n or_o glory_n that_o can_v come_v unto_o the_o creature_n be_v in_o this_o that_o it_o shall_v become_v one_o person_n with_o the_o creator_n which_o we_o have_v prove_v before_o to_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o incarnation_n for_o the_o great_a glory_n and_o grace_v do_v to_o the_o creature_n the_o great_a love_n and_o humility_n be_v due_a to_o the_o creator_n but_o our_o lord_n who_o be_v so_o exalt_v have_v not_o be_v humble_v to_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o humility_n if_o
the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o treason_n against_o caesar_n upon_o his_o own_o interpretation_n he_o be_v acquit_v by_o the_o roman_a deputy_n answer_n so_o he_o be_v pronounce_v innocent_a against_o all_o their_o other_o objection_n and_o yet_o his_o innocency_n save_v he_o not_o yet_o his_o case_n be_v a_o reserve_a case_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v no_o private_a man_n but_o even_o the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n who_o have_v set_v himself_o to_o answer_v for_o all_o his_o member_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o law_n protect_v not_o he_o who_o be_v innocent_a above_o all_o man_n and_o for_o all_o man_n it_o condemn_v itself_o as_o unable_a to_o give_v life_n and_o therefore_o the_o conclusion_n be_v good_a that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o any_o power_n to_o condemn_v any_o of_o they_o who_o be_v condemn_v in_o he_o that_o be_v innocent_a but_o that_o i_o may_v answer_v more_o particular_o i_o say_v that_o i_o be_o far_o from_o these_o man_n in_o both_o their_o opinion_n for_o although_o the_o thing_n which_o our_o lord_n do_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o can_v imitate_v they_o be_v example_n for_o we_o yet_o not_o only_o for_o example_n but_o also_o for_o our_o justification_n that_o the_o law_n of_o perfect_a righteousness_n be_v fulfil_v for_o we_o we_o may_v be_v free_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n moreover_o by_o that_o active_a righteousness_n which_o our_o saviour_n perform_v he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v all_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o whereas_o if_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v that_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n can_v sin_v as_o the_o devil_n tempt_v he_o than_o his_o suffering_n have_v be_v only_o sufficient_a for_o himself_o whereas_o now_o his_o death_n be_v meritorious_a for_o all_o for_o as_o that_o suppose_a sin_n have_v be_v infinite_a both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n against_o who_o and_o the_o person_n by_o who_o it_o have_v be_v do_v be_v a_o infinite_a person_n so_o must_v it_o have_v have_v a_o infinite_a satisfaction_n so_o all_o that_o christ_n have_v merit_v by_o his_o death_n have_v be_v available_a only_o for_o himself_o but_o now_o be_v offer_v a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n his_o sacrifice_n be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o then_o for_o that_o other_o opinion_n that_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v most_o false_a for_o though_o the_o judicial_a be_v peculiar_a to_o israel_n common_a wealth_n and_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n serve_v only_o till_o the_o substance_n be_v exhibit_v yet_o the_o moral_a law_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o eternal_a justice_n and_o equity_n thereof_o as_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n may_v not_o be_v break_v without_o sin_n nay_o so_o much_o more_o straight_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o the_o performance_n thereof_o as_o the_o thought_n be_v more_o unruly_a than_o the_o action_n otherwise_o what_o mean_v those_o interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n matth._n 5._o and_o elsewhere_o fetch_v it_o from_o the_o innermost_a meaning_n of_o justice_n which_o bind_v the_o very_a thought_n it_o have_v be_v say_v to_o they_o of_o old_a etc._n etc._n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o love_v your_o enemy_n and_o whosoever_o lust_n have_v commit_v adultery_n in_o his_o heart_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o our_o lord_n a_o sufficient_a lawgiver_n for_o his_o church_n do_v they_o take_v away_o sin_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o make_v void_a the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o where_o no_o law_n be_v there_o be_v no_o sin_n impute_v rom._n 5.13_o i_o confess_v that_o the_o law_n have_v no_o power_n over_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n to_o eternal_a death_n because_o it_o be_v insufficient_a to_o protect_v his_o innocent_a life_n although_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n if_o it_o be_v exact_a may_v claim_v to_o eternal_a life_n but_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v by_o saint_n paul_n set_v in_o direct_a opposition_n in_o this_o argument_n of_o justification_n see_v rom._n 3._o from_o verse_n 20._o etc._n etc._n and_o galatian_n chapter_n 3_o but_o yet_o though_o obedience_n can_v bring_v life_n eternal_a to_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n because_o the_o law_n be_v perfect_a our_o obedience_n imperfect_a yet_o sin_n bring_v deserve_v death_n upon_o the_o sinner_n whereby_o their_o vanity_n appear_v which_o hold_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n not_o necessary_a and_o likewise_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o former_a conclusion_n that_o see_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n give_v not_o life_n to_o our_o lord_n that_o fulfil_v it_o neither_o can_v the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n bring_v condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o he_o to_o who_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n rom._n 8.1_o object_n 2._o object_n 2_o but_o see_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v infinite_a and_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n of_o infinite_a worthiness_n above_o the_o creature_n and_o for_o this_o purpose_n appear_v that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o after_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n be_v offer_v yet_o both_o sin_n and_o death_n the_o punishment_n thereof_o do_v still_o remain_v answer_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n for_o god_n utter_o to_o have_v abolish_v death_n after_o that_o by_o sin_n it_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o world_n so_o that_o neither_o the_o body_n shall_v have_v die_v the_o natural_a death_n nor_o the_o soul_n the_o spiritual_a death_n of_o ignorance_n and_o pleasure_n in_o sin_n nor_o both_o together_o the_o death_n eternal_a but_o yet_o god_n will_v let_v both_o sin_n and_o death_n remain_v and_o that_o for_o four_o reason_n especial_o first_o that_o the_o justice_n of_o his_o most_o righteous_a sentence_n may_v stand_v in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v of_o that_o tree_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o ill_a thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n 2._o that_o the_o infinity_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n may_v appear_v that_o as_o death_n by_o sin_n have_v enter_v into_o the_o world_n so_o by_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v sin_n that_o whereas_o the_o devil_n which_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n seek_v to_o deprive_v man_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n he_o may_v take_v the_o weapon_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o that_o egyptian_a and_o as_o benajah_n kill_v he_o with_o his_o own_o spear_n and_o by_o death_n bring_v man_n to_o everlasting_a glory_n 3._o that_o man_n may_v see_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o benefit_n and_o willing_o conform_v himself_o to_o follow_v christ_n through_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n and_o horror_n of_o the_o grave_n see_v god_n have_v call_v and_o predestinate_v we_o to_o be_v like_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n 4._o the_o devil_n fall_v by_o pride_n and_o least_o man_n shall_v grow_v proud_a therefore_o be_v sin_n and_o death_n leave_v with_o he_o to_o humble_v he_o thereby_o so_o that_o to_o the_o faithful_a the_o condition_n of_o death_n only_o be_v change_v for_o whereas_o justice_n will_v that_o man_n shall_v die_v because_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n have_v proceed_v against_o he_o and_o mercy_n will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n wisdom_n decide_v it_o that_o death_n shall_v be_v make_v the_o way_n to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o so_o both_o justice_n and_o mercy_n may_v have_v what_o they_o desire_v object_n 3._o object_n 3_o but_o how_o be_v sin_n say_v to_o be_v forgive_v when_o both_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n do_v still_o remain_v answer_n the_o meaning_n and_o purpose_n of_o this_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v that_o we_o steadfast_o believe_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o we_o to_o our_o eternal_a condemnation_n but_o concern_v the_o temporary_a punishment_n in_o this_o world_n we_o must_v remember_v that_o which_o be_v hebr._n 12.6_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o chastize_v and_o scourge_v every_o one_o who_o he_o receive_v and_o this_o appear_v most_o plain_o in_o david_n 2._o sam._n 12._o who_o sin_n though_o god_n have_v put_v away_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v yet_o be_v it_o afterward_o punish_v to_o every_o circumstance_n as_o you_o may_v read_v and_o though_o all_o chastisement_n for_o the_o present_a be_v grievous_a yet_o be_v not_o affliction_n bring_v upon_o man_n but_o only_o for_o their_o humility_n and_o exercise_v of_o their_o faith_n and_o patience_n or_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v repent_v and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o so_o the_o eternal_a remission_n of_o their_o sin_n make_v sure_o unto_o they_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n esay_n 43.25_o ay_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o put_v out_o
which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v come_v forth_o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v ill_o unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o condemnation_n object_n 3._o object_n 3_o if_o the_o same_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o of_o the_o same_o shape_n and_o lineament_n some_o shall_v be_v whole_a man_n some_o maim_a some_o halt_n blind_a etc._n etc._n answer_n the_o quality_n of_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v change_v the_o substance_n shall_v not_o be_v lose_v for_o as_o it_o be_v against_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o one_o substance_n shall_v do_v that_o which_o be_v please_v to_o he_o and_o another_o be_v reward_v therefore_o so_o if_o all_o tear_n shall_v be_v wipe_v away_o then_o also_o all_o cause_n of_o tear_n all_o hurt_n want_n and_o deformity_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n so_o that_o as_o the_o same_o body_n shall_v be_v return_v to_o the_o same_o soul_n so_o shall_v it_o return_v entire_a and_o whole_a object_n but_o if_o the_o use_n of_o the_o member_n cease_v why_o be_v the_o member_n needful_a ans_fw-fr though_o the_o natural_a body_n shall_v be_v make_v spiritual_a and_o thereby_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o those_o thing_n to_o the_o use_n of_o which_o we_o be_v now_o tie_v as_o of_o food_n clothes_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o the_o member_n free_v from_o their_o office_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o therefore_o unnecessary_a for_o the_o tribunal_n of_o christ_n require_v a_o perfect_a man_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v in_o his_o body_n according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v in_o his_o body_n moreover_o for_o the_o perfection_n of_o beauty_n and_o glory_n the_o body_n must_v be_v entire_a the_o integrity_n of_o which_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o member_n but_o in_o their_o substance_n neither_o yet_o shall_v all_o the_o office_n of_o every_o member_n cease_v for_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o voice_n shall_v still_o serve_v for_o praise_n to_o god_n as_o this_o father_n think_v the_o objection_n which_o thomas_n aquinas_n bring_v from_o natural_a doubt_n be_v of_o no_o force_n against_o the_o reason_n which_o we_o have_v bring_v from_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v yield_v that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n be_v beyond_o all_o the_o power_n of_o natural_a cause_n to_o effect_v but_o that_o it_o be_v only_o of_o the_o will_n and_o power_n of_o god_n as_o to_o make_v man_n at_o the_o first_o so_o to_o restore_v he_o again_o out_o of_o his_o former_a principle_n into_o which_o he_o be_v resolve_v but_o that_o you_o may_v see_v how_o weak_a natural_a reason_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o on_o what_o wretched_a hope_n the_o atheist_n depend_v which_o trust_v that_o his_o sin_n shall_v never_o be_v bring_v to_o judgement_n i_o will_v propose_v the_o reason_n and_o answer_n as_o they_o stand_v object_n 4._o object_n 4_o that_o which_o be_v corrupt_v can_v be_v make_v the_o same_o again_o as_o a_o natural_a habit_n of_o the_o body_n or_o mind_n be_v deprive_v can_v be_v restore_v answer_n the_o impossibility_n of_o nature_n can_v limit_v that_o power_n which_o create_v nature_n especial_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n wherein_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n have_v profess_v that_o he_o can_v and_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o as_o you_o read_v before_o object_n 5._o object_n 5_o but_o the_o essential_a principle_n be_v lose_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o number_n shall_v be_v restore_v answer_n the_o essential_a principle_n in_o man_n be_v soul_n and_o body_n which_o be_v restore_v each_o to_o other_o in_o the_o perfection_n of_o they_o both_o nothing_o which_o be_v concomitant_a whether_o it_o be_v property_n or_o necessary_a accident_n can_v be_v want_v and_o that_o both_o these_o remain_n in_o the_o state_n of_o be_v and_o consequent_o in_o the_o possibility_n of_o be_v bring_v together_o again_o you_o may_v see_v chap._n 17._o §_o 4._o n._n 5._o object_n 6._o corruption_n be_v a_o change_n from_o be_v unto_o not_o be_v object_n 6_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o be_v of_o man_n be_v corrupt_v the_o same_o be_v in_o number_n shall_v be_v restore_v answer_n this_o be_v in_o effect_n one_o with_o the_o former_a and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o total_a be_v destroy_v in_o man_n by_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o part_n but_o neither_o of_o the_o part_n do_v come_v to_o nothing_o but_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o that_o power_n to_o be_v conjoin_v again_o by_o which_o they_o be_v conjoin_v at_o first_o object_n 7._o object_n 7_o if_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v essential_a to_o the_o body_n of_o man_n must_v in_o the_o resurrection_n be_v restore_v unto_o he_o than_o this_o bodily_a proportion_n shall_v be_v very_o uncomely_a in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o hair_n the_o nail_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v waste_v away_o by_o the_o force_n of_o natural_a heat_n be_v once_o as_o essential_o of_o the_o body_n as_o that_o be_v which_o he_o carry_v with_o he_o to_o the_o grave_n see_v the_o first_o supply_n to_o logic_n question_v 66._o answer_n as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v want_v in_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v make_v up_o so_o understand_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o superfluity_n and_o deformity_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v rise_v again_o in_o that_o perfection_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o mankind_n object_n 8._o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o of_o any_o kind_n object_n 8_o seem_v natural_a to_o the_o species_n but_o there_o be_v not_o any_o common_a virtue_n of_o any_o natural_a agent_n to_o work_v this_o therefore_o it_o seem_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v not_o rise_v again_o answer_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o by_o any_o natural_a cause_n but_o it_o depend_v only_o on_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o who_o justice_n every_o man_n must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o own_o work_n object_n 9_o death_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o sin_n object_n 9_o from_o both_o which_o we_o be_v free_v only_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n therefore_o it_o seem_v that_o all_o shall_v not_o rise_v again_o but_o they_o only_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n answer_n it_o be_v true_a that_o such_o only_a shall_v rise_v to_o eternal_a life_n the_o rest_n for_o justice_n unto_o judgement_n and_o because_o death_n be_v the_o wrack_n of_o nature_n in_o all_o man_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o our_o lord_n come_v to_o repair_v nature_n and_o utter_o to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n therefore_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o he_o have_v perfect_o finish_v that_o for_o which_o he_o come_v all_o man_n must_v rise_v again_o object_n 10._o object_n 10_o the_o last_o objection_n seem_v a_o mighty_a one_o above_o the_o rest_n that_o if_o all_o man_n must_v rise_v again_o perfect_a what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o cannibal_n who_o have_v eat_v one_o another_o nay_o if_o any_o of_o these_o cannibal_n eat_v only_a man_n flesh_n and_o beget_v child_n see_v their_o seed_n as_o their_o wisdom_n affirm_v be_v only_o the_o superfluity_n of_o the_o nourishment_n before_o it_o be_v convert_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n body_n here_o be_v the_o knot_n of_o gordius_n who_o have_v most_o right_a to_o this_o seed_n whether_o the_o son_n who_o body_n be_v make_v of_o it_o or_o the_o father_n or_o he_o from_o who_o body_n it_o be_v devour_v by_o the_o father_n but_o this_o philosophy_n of_o the_o superfluity_n of_o the_o seed_n have_v be_v hiss_v out_o in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n the_o main_a doubt_n be_v answer_v by_o saint_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 15.44_o thy_o body_n be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n but_o it_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n so_o then_o though_o bear_n or_o dog_n or_o cannibal_n or_o worm_n devour_v the_o flesh_n yet_o see_v only_a flesh_n be_v nourish_v thereby_o a_o material_a body_n with_o a_o material_a a_o natural_a body_n with_o a_o natural_a the_o spiritual_a body_n be_v free_a from_o any_o natural_a change_n for_o even_o now_o the_o soul_n dwell_v not_o in_o the_o body_n but_o by_o those_o mean_a spirit_n which_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o bodily_a part_n as_o i_o show_v before_o therefore_o though_o this_o material_a individual_a body_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v raise_v up_o a_o in_o spiritual_a estate_n it_o will_v be_v free_a from_o natural_a corruption_n because_o it_o be_v fit_v to_o be_v a_o eternal_a habitation_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v whole_o spiritual_a and_o then_o there_o will_v
be_v no_o want_n of_o any_o member_n or_o part_n when_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o fit_v itself_o of_o a_o clothing_n for_o all_o use_n out_o of_o a_o spiritual_a body_n neither_o shall_v it_o need_v to_o seek_v any_o supply_n out_o of_o a_o foreign_a body_n for_o as_o in_o justice_n the_o same_o soul_n must_v return_v to_o the_o same_o body_n that_o both_o may_v suffer_v or_o be_v glorify_v together_o so_o shall_v both_o be_v perfect_v together_o according_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o every_o individual_a in_o their_o proper_a part_n and_o though_o they_o be_v scatter_v in_o ash_n or_o dust_n as_o far_o as_o from_o east_n to_o west_n yet_o shall_v every_o atom_n be_v gather_v into_o that_o body_n in_o which_o it_o first_o receive_v the_o impression_n of_o a_o humane_a soul_n to_o become_v a_o part_n of_o a_o reasonable_a man_n the_o poet_n give_v you_o a_o example_n of_o a_o gardener_n wehle_v his_o seed_n be_v mingle_v together_o namque_fw-la ut_fw-la quondam_a olitor_n qui_fw-la forte_fw-fr minuta_fw-la sub_fw-la uno_fw-la diversi_fw-la generis_fw-la confusa_fw-la videbat_fw-la aceruo_fw-la semina_fw-la mox_fw-la secum_fw-la dum_fw-la singula_fw-la seligit_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la ozymon_n hoc_fw-la apium_fw-la lapathum_fw-la istud_fw-la &_o oxalis_fw-la illud_fw-la daucus_n &_o andrachne_n ammi_fw-la apiastrum_fw-la urtica_fw-la melanthum_n sic_fw-la tua_fw-la sed_fw-la melior_fw-la sapientia_fw-la novit_fw-la acuto_fw-la permistos_fw-la hominum_fw-la cineres_fw-la discernere_fw-la visu_fw-la i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o experiment_n for_o your_o easy_a understanding_n take_v a_o knife_n a_o punch_n or_o other_o tool_n of_o steel_n well_o harden_v and_o touch_v with_o a_o load_n stone_n mingle_v a_o quantity_n of_o the_o fyling_n of_o iron_n or_o steel_n with_o so_o much_o common_a dust_n as_o that_o the_o fyling_n appear_v not_o yet_o with_o the_o knife_n or_o punch_v make_v clean_o you_o may_v separate_v the_o fyling_n according_a to_o the_o first_o quantity_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o if_o this_o be_v possible_a to_o metal_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o common_a spirit_n how_o muchmore_o to_o the_o soul_n when_o it_o be_v command_v to_o gather_v together_o that_o dust_n which_o once_o it_o have_v enlive_v by_o itself_o §_o 4._o among_o the_o heresy_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o holy_a religion_n that_o which_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o for_o beside_o the_o sadducee_n which_o deny_v it_o as_o you_o read_v mat._n 22._o and_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n die_v with_o the_o body_n all_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o samaritan_n except_o perhaps_o the_o dosithean_o hold_v that_o error_n with_o they_o and_o although_o it_o be_v not_o know_v to_o i_o which_o of_o they_o fall_v first_o into_o the_o ditch_n yet_o see_v both_o sort_n hold_v the_o book_n and_o authority_n of_o moses_n and_o none_o of_o the_o prophet_n beside_o authentical_a and_o that_o the_o sadducee_n interpret_v moses_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o think_v that_o the_o blessing_n and_o curse_n therein_o contain_v do_v belong_v only_o to_o this_o present_a life_n which_o be_v the_o original_n of_o this_o error_n with_o i_o they_o shall_v be_v account_v the_o blind_a guide_n of_o the_o blind_a among_o the_o christian_n some_o twenty_o sect_n of_o heretic_n have_v be_v which_o deny_v this_o article_n some_o upon_o one_o ground_n some_o upon_o another_o the_o first_o fountain_n of_o this_o poison_a doctrine_n among_o the_o christian_n be_v simon_n the_o samaritane_n who_o scholar_n hold_v it_o successive_o unto_o marcus_n about_o a_o 100_o year_n after_o simon_n this_o marcus_n also_o uphold_v the_o same_o heresy_n but_o after_o he_o it_o be_v by_o turn_n call_v up_o from_o hell_n again_o carpocrates_n out_o of_o plato_n school_n bring_v in_o the_o change_n of_o soul_n from_o body_n to_o body_n but_o much_o worse_a than_o he_o for_o plato_n think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v send_v into_o the_o body_n of_o beast_n or_o of_o craze_a and_o old_a man_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o their_o former_a sin_n but_o carpocrates_n teach_v that_o they_o be_v bring_v thither_o for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o those_o lust_n which_o they_o have_v not_o do_v in_o their_o former_a body_n for_o be_v here_o subject_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n man_n say_v he_o can_v escape_v the_o wrath_n of_o these_o adversary_n but_o by_o the_o filthiness_n of_o life_n and_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o please_v they_o and_o therefore_o the_o soul_n that_o live_v here_o most_o virtuous_o and_o temperate_o be_v often_o send_v into_o other_o body_n though_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o devil_n chaplain_n uphold_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n yet_o no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n valentine_n and_o after_o he_o the_o manichee_n teach_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n only_o be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n but_o not_o their_o body_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v rise_v no_o more_o neither_o yet_o shall_v all_o soul_n be_v save_v for_o there_o be_v say_v he_o three_o sort_n of_o man_n spiritual_a animal_n and_o carnal_a spiritual_a which_o by_o nature_n have_v a_o most_o excellent_a faith_n and_o these_o shall_v be_v save_v without_o good_a work_n as_o seth_n animal_n which_o have_v but_o a_o little_a faith_n but_o may_v be_v save_v by_o a_o supply_n of_o their_o work_n as_o abel_n but_o the_o carnal_a as_o cain_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v save_v martion_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n side_v with_o valentine_n and_o so_o do_v apelles_n for_o say_v he_o christ_n himself_o go_v to_o heaven_n without_o any_o body_n for_o that_o body_n which_o he_o have_v take_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o element_n at_o the_o resurrection_n he_o deliver_v again_o to_o their_o proper_a principle_n from_o whence_o he_o take_v it_o the_o seleucians_n also_o that_o affirm_v that_o christ_n leave_v his_o body_n in_o the_o sun_n as_o you_o read_v before_o be_v bind_v to_o deny_v to_o we_o any_o ascent_n into_o the_o heaven_n above_o for_o it_o can_v be_v better_a with_o we_o the_o member_n than_o it_o be_v with_o our_o head_n origen_n error_n against_o the_o resurrection_n be_v at_o large_a refute_v by_o epiphanius_n haer._n 64._o and_o if_o you_o mind_n the_o objection_n and_o answer_n before_o you_o have_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o which_o origen_n bring_v against_o it_o and_o the_o other_o answer_v hierax_n deny_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n but_o be_v disprove_v by_o the_o argument_n here_o bring_v as_o all_o the_o other_o heretic_n which_o be_v here_o mention_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o yield_v unto_o except_o of_o the_o infant_n which_o die_v before_o they_o have_v knowledge_n because_o none_o be_v crown_v except_o he_o that_o strive_v lawful_o as_o you_o read_v before_o in_o the_o 28._o chapter_n where_o his_o reason_n be_v answer_v out_o of_o epiphanius_n haer._n 67._o and_o although_o you_o see_v such_o monster_n of_o opinion_n as_o i_o have_v say_v and_o if_o you_o have_v leisure_n may_v read_v the_o refutation_n in_o particular_a in_o the_o author_n aforesaid_a yet_o if_o you_o take_v good_a heed_n to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v for_o and_o against_o the_o truth_n you_o may_v confess_v that_o the_o truth_n be_v great_a and_o shall_v prevail_v chap._n thirty-nine_o â§_o and_o life_n everlasting_a §_o 1._o while_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n it_o stand_v not_o with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o any_o punishment_n for_o sin_n shall_v be_v inflict_v therefore_o death_n and_o all_o disease_n as_o his_o forerunner_n with_o hunger_n thirst_n and_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o life_n be_v far_o from_o man_n but_o after_o that_o sin_n have_v bring_v in_o death_n it_o be_v a_o mercy_n that_o all_o those_o enemy_n of_o life_n which_o accompany_v death_n shall_v show_v themselves_o that_o man_n may_v daily_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o his_o mortality_n and_o return_v unto_o he_o who_o he_o have_v offend_v now_o if_o you_o shall_v ask_v from_o whence_o this_o change_n of_o estate_n from_o immortality_n to_o mortality_n do_v succeed_v in_o man_n i_o think_v even_o from_o hence_o that_o the_o pure_a soul_n the_o image_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o body_n which_o be_v frame_v of_o the_o bodily_a creature_n which_o be_v yet_o pure_a and_o not_o subject_v to_o the_o curse_n have_v power_n to_o sustain_v the_o body_n in_o that_o perfect_a estate_n wherein_o it_o be_v create_v and_o so_o shall_v have_v preserve_v it_o for_o ever_o if_o it_o have_v hold_v that_o dignity_n which_o it_o have_v and_o hearken_v only_o to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o have_v reign_v over_o the_o bodily_a affection_n and_o desire_n as_o it_o ought_v and_o have_v power_n to_o do_v but_o when_o the_o soul_n will_v forsake_v god_n the_o guide_n thereof_o and_o that_o
dignity_n which_o it_o have_v natural_o over_o the_o body_n and_o follow_v the_o lust_n and_o appetite_n thereof_o and_o for_o that_o treason_n against_o god_n lose_v the_o power_n and_o strength_n which_o it_o have_v to_o support_v the_o body_n and_o moreover_o must_v seek_v sustenance_n for_o the_o body_n out_o of_o the_o creature_n now_o accurse_v and_o deprive_v of_o her_o first_o strength_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o according_a to_o the_o curse_n corruption_n disease_n and_o death_n shall_v follow_v thereupon_o yet_o see_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o full_a of_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o he_o so_o powerful_a to_o restore_v all_o the_o decay_n of_o nature_n and_o to_o destroy_v all_o the_o wrack_n and_o mischief_n which_o the_o devil_n have_v bring_v thereinto_o we_o may_v firm_o believe_v as_o we_o profess_v in_o this_o article_n that_o we_o shall_v at_o last_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o enjoy_n of_o everlasting_a life_n better_a than_o that_o to_o which_o we_o be_v at_o first_o create_v 1._o for_o although_o by_o the_o craft_n of_o the_o devil_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n pass_v over_o all_o mankind_n yet_o see_v man_n be_v make_v immortal_a and_o that_o neither_o the_o end_n which_o god_n purpose_v nor_o yet_o the_o infinite_a merit_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v in_o vain_a it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o mankind_n at_o last_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o eternal_a life_n 2._o the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n be_v the_o reason_n and_o the_o cause_n that_o he_o be_v good_a to_o all_o and_o that_o his_o mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n psal_n 145.9_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a life_n reserve_v for_o man_n the_o most_o excellent_a of_o the_o visible_a creature_n and_o the_o will_n of_o man_n above_o all_o other_o thing_n desire_v a_o eternal_a life_n in_o glory_n and_o happiness_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n but_o if_o no_o such_o eternal_a life_n shall_v be_v than_o the_o action_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o creature_n shall_v be_v in_o litlenesse_n and_o defect_n neither_o shall_v he_o fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o so_o also_o the_o will_n of_o man_n shall_v more_o desire_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n upon_o the_o creature_n than_o the_o will_n of_o god_n shall_v desire_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o itself_o but_o these_o thing_n be_v impossible_a therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o eternal_a life_n in_o glory_n and_o happiness_n 3._o virtue_n and_o the_o ready_a service_n of_o man_n unto_o god_n be_v that_o thing_n wherewith_o god_n in_o man_n be_v most_o delight_v and_o which_o he_o have_v command_v as_o it_o be_v say_v be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a leu._n 11.44_o and_o the_o desire_n of_o this_o holiness_n be_v find_v in_o they_o especial_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n and_o hate_v their_o sin_n whereby_o they_o displease_v he_o but_o this_o service_n of_o man_n to_o god_n have_v not_o hitherto_o be_v due_o perform_v by_o any_o live_n among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n neither_o can_v be_v perform_v both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n by_o the_o dead_a therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v perform_v in_o the_o life_n that_o be_v to_o come_v wherein_o both_o god_n will_v and_o the_o desire_n of_o his_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v see_v matth._n 5.6_o 4._o if_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o eternal_a life_n for_o man_n than_o man_n shall_v receive_v of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n and_o power_n a_o power_n whereby_o he_o may_v both_o be_v and_o do_v those_o thing_n whereto_o the_o divine_a goodness_n and_o wisdom_n have_v appoint_v he_o but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o life_n eternal_a than_o the_o end_n of_o man_n creation_n shall_v be_v only_o to_o privation_n and_o not_o be_v but_o it_o be_v better_o never_o to_o have_v be_v than_o after_o all_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n in_o the_o end_n to_o return_v to_o a_o everlasting_a not_o be_v for_o so_o the_o effect_n that_o be_v mankind_n shall_v no_o way_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o cause_n nor_o yet_o be_v any_o proof_n or_o manifestation_n of_o that_o goodness_n infinity_n eternity_n and_o power_n by_o which_o it_o be_v make_v but_o this_o be_v impossible_a and_o against_o the_o condition_n both_o of_o the_o prime_a cause_n and_o the_o infinity_n of_o the_o dignity_n thereof_o object_n but_o you_o will_v say_v that_o this_o reason_n do_v no_o more_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a life_n for_o man_n than_o for_o beast_n and_o other_o of_o the_o creature_n which_o also_o ought_v to_o continue_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o that_o wisdom_n and_o almightynesse_n of_o their_o cause_n answer_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o end_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v for_o the_o end_n man_n be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o visible_a creature_n and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v in_o man_n as_o in_o the_o end_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o can_v be_v work_n or_o be_v glorify_v in_o he_o and_o from_o hence_o also_o it_o follow_v that_o man_n must_v be_v for_o ever_o lest_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v for_o he_o shall_v return_v to_o nothing_o with_o he_o and_o the_o image_n of_o that_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o wisdom_n by_o which_o they_o be_v make_v shall_v come_v to_o nothing_o eternal_o therefore_o though_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o man_n as_o the_o idéa_n of_o they_o all_o yet_o not_o in_o their_o several_a or_o distinct_a being_n beside_o man_n 5._o no_o natural_a desire_n of_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v implant_v in_o every_o individual_a of_o every_o kind_n can_v be_v in_o vain_a because_o it_o be_v implant_v therein_o by_o a_o superior_a power_n which_o can_v be_v frustrate_a but_o it_o be_v implant_v in_o all_o man_n natural_o both_o to_o desire_v and_o to_o hope_v for_o eternal_a life_n therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o eternal_a life_n for_o if_o after_o the_o resurrection_n man_n shall_v not_o live_v for_o ever_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o god_n a_o will_n to_o raise_v he_o to_o life_n contrary_a to_o his_o will_n that_o he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o so_o his_o be_v shall_v not_o be_v simple_a and_o one_o but_o this_o be_v impossible_a as_o it_o be_v prove_v chap._n 9_o §_o 6._o 6._o the_o more_o powerful_a that_o any_o cause_n be_v the_o more_o manifest_o do_v the_o likeness_n thereof_o appear_v in_o the_o effect_n and_o since_o god_n be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a cause_n of_o all_o and_o that_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n his_o work_n shall_v be_v great_a in_o his_o perpetual_a well-being_n than_o in_o not_o be_v at_o all_o therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o eternal_a life_n wherein_o the_o great_a likeness_n of_o the_o effect_n to_o the_o cause_n shall_v be_v perfect_v that_o man_n may_v live_v in_o eternal_a righteousness_n wisdom_n and_o glory_n otherwise_o the_o infinite_a justice_n may_v seem_v defective_a in_o reward_n and_o punishment_n if_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a shall_v perish_v alike_o moreover_o the_o word_n whereby_o the_o punishment_n be_v inflict_v be_v neither_o so_o general_a nor_o so_o without_o exception_n but_o that_o there_o be_v grace_n reserve_v and_o now_o lest_o he_o take_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o live_v for_o ever_o in_o his_o sin_n therefore_o the_o lord_n god_n send_v he_o forth_o of_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n the_o type_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n till_o he_o have_v taste_v of_o death_n the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n than_o shall_v he_o live_v for_o ever_o in_o joy_n 7._o and_o these_o reason_n for_o the_o assurance_n of_o everlasting_a life_n you_o may_v add_v to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o chapter_n before_o and_o above_o all_o reason_n the_o holy_a promise_n of_o god_n which_o can_v fail_v as_o john_n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n titus_n 3.7_o we_o be_v make_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a life_n matth._n 19.29_o every_o one_o that_o have_v forsake_v house_n etc._n etc._n or_o land_n for_o my_o sake_n shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n and_o shall_v inherit_v everlasting_a life_n psal_n 37.18_o the_o lord_n know_v the_o day_n of_o the_o upright_a that_o their_o inheritance_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o psalm_n 23._o i_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o and_o that_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n be_v eternal_a it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v in_o hell_n of_o both_o which_o see_v matth._n 25._o from_o vers_n 31._o to_o 46._o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n
of_o god_n they_o utter_o forget_v that_o he_o be_v just_o unto_o which_o infinite_a justice_n of_o god_n if_o they_o have_v take_v due_a regard_n the_o same_o light_n of_o reason_n will_v further_o have_v show_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_n must_v bear_v a_o punishment_n answerable_a to_o his_o sin_n and_o because_o by_o every_o sin_n against_o god_n a_o infinite_a justice_n be_v offend_v therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o man_n by_o his_o own_o righteousness_n which_o can_v never_o be_v any_o more_o than_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o be_v bind_v unto_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o make_v any_o satisfaction_n for_o his_o sin_n upon_o which_o true_a principle_n it_o will_v follow_v necessary_o in_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n either_o that_o there_o be_v no_o possible_a return_n to_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n which_o conclusion_n a_o man_n will_v by_o all_o mean_n avoid_v or_o else_o that_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o mankind_n unto_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o a_o man_n in_o every_o respect_n free_a from_o sin_n who_o bear_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o sinner_n may_v find_v redemption_n and_o mercy_n for_o all_o they_o that_o will_v believe_v it_o and_o live_v worthy_a thereof_o but_o because_o all_o man_n conceive_v in_o lust_n and_o sin_n be_v original_o taint_v therewith_o for_o out_o of_o uncleanness_n who_o can_v bring_v that_o which_o be_v clean_a therefore_o must_v the_o generation_n of_o this_o mediator_n be_v wonderful_a and_o not_o after_o the_o common_a manner_n of_o all_o man_n but_o so_o that_o no_o sin_n or_o taint_v of_o the_o flesh_n must_v be_v therein_o so_o that_o be_v both_o bear_v and_o live_a without_o sin_n he_o may_v by_o his_o death_n become_v a_o ransom_n acceptable_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o and_o although_o reason_n can_v not_o conceive_v nor_o find_v how_o this_o shall_v be_v yet_o see_v that_o in_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o divine_a justice_n it_o must_v be_v thus_o reason_n will_v as_o easy_o yield_v that_o it_o may_v be_v as_o it_o do_v find_v and_o see_v the_o creation_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o whole_a creature_n out_o of_o nothing_o as_o by_o the_o discourse_n ensue_v it_o will_v hereafter_o appear_v if_o this_o be_v not_o thus_o how_o shall_v the_o whole_a world_n of_o infidel_n and_o misbeliever_n be_v liable_a to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o their_o ignorance_n of_o he_o for_o their_o neglect_n and_o for_o their_o unbelief_n so_o take_v it_o as_o grant_v till_o it_o do_v further_o appear_v by_o the_o treatise_n follow_v that_o reason_n have_v right_o good_a and_o necessary_a use_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v too_o manifest_a that_o these_o wretched_a time_n be_v such_o as_o seem_v to_o call_v aloud_o for_o the_o publish_n of_o some_o such_o work_n as_o this_o for_o though_o the_o fool_n that_o have_v say_v in_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n dare_v not_o in_o word_n profess_v it_o yet_o by_o their_o continuance_n in_o their_o sinful_a deed_n they_o do_v proclaim_v that_o their_o thought_n be_v so_o neither_o be_v they_o altogether_o want_v which_o say_v that_o religion_n be_v but_o a_o politic_a invention_n to_o keep_v man_n in_o civil_a obedience_n but_o if_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v infer_v upon_o necessary_a principle_n then_o be_v they_o not_o make_v out_o of_o policy_n as_o these_o atheist_n say_v but_o can_v prove_v it_o except_o they_o can_v also_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o policy_n be_v able_a to_o make_v natural_a reason_n i_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o mahume_v settle_v his_o religion_n so_o as_o they_o say_v but_o he_o forbid_v to_o dispute_v of_o the_o principle_n thereof_o because_o it_o be_v against_o both_o reason_n and_o scripture_n and_o so_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o those_o will-worship_n that_o be_v or_o have_v be_v among_o other_o gentile_n to_o who_o god_n vouchsafe_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o law_n but_o our_o most_o holy_a faith_n because_o it_o alone_o be_v true_a have_v no_o other_o author_n than_o god_n himself_o who_o have_v reveal_v it_o by_o his_o word_n and_o because_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v excuse_v if_o he_o believe_v it_o not_o he_o have_v command_v reason_n whereof_o all_o man_n be_v partaker_n to_o seal_v thereto_o in_o every_o point_n but_o because_o in_o the_o treatise_n before_o mention_v and_o by_o the_o whole_a practice_n of_o this_o book_n this_o thing_n be_v manifest_a i_o will_v here_o turn_v i_o only_o to_o answer_v those_o doubt_n which_o may_v be_v bring_v against_o the_o persuade_v of_o matier_n of_o faith_n by_o humane_a reason_n first_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o the_o matier_n of_o faith_n be_v far_o above_o humane_a reason_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o great_a presumption_n to_o question_n or_o skan_v they_o thereby_o for_o it_o be_v say_v by_o s._n paul_n rom._n 11.33_o that_o his_o way_n and_o wisdom_n be_v past_o find_v out_o i_o confess_v we_o know_v nothing_o of_o god_n but_o what_o he_o have_v reveal_v of_o himself_o by_o his_o work_n or_o by_o his_o word_n for_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o light_n that_o none_o can_v approach_v unto_o even_o as_o s._n paul_n speak_v there_o of_o his_o call_n and_o election_n to_o faith_n a_o will_n unrevealed_a but_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n he_o have_v most_o plain_o teach_v and_o reveal_v and_o further_o to_o the_o argument_n i_o confess_v that_o humane_a reason_n turn_v itself_o to_o behold_v the_o divine_a truth_n be_v as_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o bat_n to_o look_v on_o the_o sun_n but_o yet_o the_o eternal_a and_o infinite_a truth_n be_v so_o apprehend_v by_o man_n finite_a understanding_n as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v by_o the_o eye_n that_o be_v very_o and_o indeed_o the_o same_o light_n and_o no_o other_o for_o though_o the_o eye_n can_v receive_v all_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n yet_o that_o which_o it_o do_v receive_v be_v true_o that_o same_o light_n which_o be_v in_o or_o from_o the_o sun_n but_o you_o say_v that_o if_o in_o thing_n of_o common_a use_n as_o honey_n salt_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n vegetable_a or_o mineral_n we_o must_v confess_v our_o exceed_a ignorance_n of_o their_o nature_n property_n and_o possibility_n both_o alone_a and_o much_o more_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o composition_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o our_o dulness_n may_v much_o rather_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o thing_n divine_a i_o yield_v not_o altogether_o to_o this_o consequence_n for_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o natural_a thing_n we_o have_v our_o own_o witless_a experience_n to_o help_v we_o and_o the_o deceitful_a authority_n of_o mistake_v man_n but_o all_o those_o truth_n whereon_o our_o faith_n rely_v be_v ground_v on_o the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o god_n own_o word_n reveal_v by_o himself_o unto_o we_o for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v deceive_v or_o mistake_v and_o although_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o humane_a reason_n ever_o to_o find_v out_o the_o conclusion_n and_o most_o fundamental_a point_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o incarnation_n of_o god_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n etc._n etc._n yet_o be_v by_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o god_n own_o word_n make_v know_v unto_o we_o we_o approve_v the_o same_o truth_n by_o the_o judgement_n and_o voice_n of_o reason_n so_o the_o reason_n that_o be_v bring_v hereunto_o be_v not_o to_o establish_v any_o truth_n new_a or_o unheard_a of_o but_o for_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v heretofore_o teach_v &_o deliver_v unto_o the_o saint_n &_o if_o the_o reason_n of_o themselves_o be_v weak_a and_o by_o their_o weakness_n show_v how_o man_n understanding_n be_v dazzle_v at_o the_o divine_a light_n yet_o the_o conclusion_n stand_v sure_a and_o unmoveable_a but_o if_o the_o reason_n be_v certain_a and_o true_a then_o questionless_a they_o be_v ground_v in_o the_o word_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o the_o conclusion_n true_a either_o for_o the_o reason_n deliver_v or_o for_o a_o high_a reason_n which_o we_o can_v find_v to_o this_o purpose_n the_o father_n anselm_n de_fw-fr conc._n gratiae_n &_o lib._n arbit_n say_v not_o unfit_o sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la omnis_fw-la veritatis_fw-la quam_fw-la ratio_fw-la colligit_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la continet_fw-la cùm_fw-la illam_fw-la aut_fw-la apertè_fw-la continet_fw-la aut_fw-la nullatenus_fw-la negate_fw-la quod_fw-la enim_fw-la apertâ_fw-la ratione_fw-la colligitur_fw-la &_o illi_fw-la ex_fw-la nullâ_fw-la parte_fw-la scripturae_fw-la contradicitur_fw-la quoniam_fw-la ipsa_fw-la sicut_fw-la nulli_fw-la adversatur_fw-la veritati_fw-la itae_fw-la nulli_fw-la tavet_fw-la falsitati_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipso_fw-la quiae_fw-la non_fw-la negate_fw-la ejus_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la suscipitur_fw-la yet_o you_o will_v say_v that_o this_o endeavour_n be_v altogether_o needless_a see_v the_o
alone_o which_o have_v infect_v all_o have_v be_v the_o only_a hindrance_n of_o all_o this_o good_a 4._o the_o holy_a scripture_n show_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o in_o job_n 14.4_o who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o uncleanness_n not_o one_o and_o psal_n 51.5_o behold_v i_o be_v shape_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n have_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o rom._n 5.12_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v ephes_n 2.3_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o this_o be_v that_o taint_n of_o original_a sin_n which_o be_v breed_v in_o every_o man_n bone_n will_v never_o out_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o concern_v actual_a sin_n you_o may_v read_v those_o scripture_n which_o be_v cite_v by_o s._n paul_n rom._n 3._o they_o be_v all_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n they_o be_v altogether_o become_v filthy_a there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o etc._n etc._n from_o v._o 9_o to_o 18._o chap._n xviii_o that_o there_o be_v a_o restore_n of_o man_n to_o a_o better_a life_n and_o further_a hope_n than_o that_o from_o which_o our_o parent_n fall_v but_o if_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v thus_o become_v guilty_a before_o god_n be_v it_o for_o this_o end_n that_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v be_v subject_v to_o eternal_a death_n god_n forbid_v but_o as_o sin_n have_v abound_v unto_o condemnation_n so_o have_v the_o grace_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n abound_v much_o more_o unto_o everlasting_a life_n for_o as_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o judgement_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n so_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o the_o free_a pardon_n come_v unto_o all_o man_n for_o justification_n unto_o life_n see_v rom._n 5._o chap._n therefore_o lest_o man_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o own_o perfection_n shall_v sin_v through_o pride_n unrecoverable_o as_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v permit_v that_o adam_n shall_v sin_v as_o he_o do_v that_o a_o way_n may_v be_v make_v for_o the_o justice_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o be_v manifest_a and_o that_o man_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o sin_n may_v be_v humble_v before_o his_o creator_n and_o so_o receive_v to_o grace_n the_o whole_a world_n then_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n by_o that_o sin_n of_o our_o first_o father_n as_o have_v be_v show_v now_o it_o remain_v in_o this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n to_o return_v to_o god_n in_o who_o favour_n and_o acceptance_n only_o be_v life_n and_o happiness_n and_o for_o the_o more_o clear_a proof_n hereof_o let_v we_o first_o lay_v this_o sure_a foundation_n that_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o possibility_n in_o the_o creature_n be_v know_v to_o he_o from_o all_o eternity_n second_o that_o to_o do_v well_o and_o right_a and_o to_o withstand_v sin_n and_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n require_v a_o positive_a strength_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n which_o grace_n man_n can_v take_v unto_o himself_o because_o no_o creature_n can_v be_v partaker_n either_o of_o be_v or_o of_o strength_n or_o any_o good_a but_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v impart_v thereunto_o and_o where_o the_o want_n of_o strength_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o want_n on_o all_o occasion_n must_v needs_o appear_v so_o that_o since_o adam_n fall_n man_n be_v not_o only_o deprive_v of_o that_o strength_n to_o resist_v sin_n which_o adam_n have_v but_o also_o infect_v with_o a_o natural_a corruption_n and_o inclination_n to_o sin_n which_o they_o call_v concupiscence_n man_n have_v no_o help_n in_o himself_o to_o help_v himself_o upon_o which_o ground_n the_o reason_n will_v follow_v thus_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o possibility_n of_o the_o restore_n of_o man_n into_o the_o favour_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n from_o which_o he_o fall_v by_o his_o sin_n than_o can_v not_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v without_o great_a iniquity_n and_o injustice_n let_v he_o be_v merciful_a that_o we_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n that_o be_v according_a to_o that_o reason_n and_o understanding_n which_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o man_n for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o grace_n for_o if_o god_n in_o the_o infinity_n of_o his_o wisdom_n foresee_v that_o man_n be_v create_v will_v sin_n and_o yet_o will_v create_v he_o and_o for_o his_o sin_n utter_o cast_v off_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n to_o destruction_n neither_o can_v any_o place_n of_o mercy_n be_v find_v with_o he_o for_o which_o the_o creature_n can_v give_v he_o glory_n neither_o can_v that_o justice_n be_v but_o with_o great_a injustice_n inasmuch_o as_o they_o that_o never_o be_v shall_v without_o any_o desert_n be_v create_v to_o eternal_a punishment_n and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v the_o least_o sin_n nay_o they_o that_o have_v do_v neither_o good_a nor_o ill_a as_o they_o that_o die_v in_o their_o infancy_n shall_v be_v shut_v out_o to_o eternal_a death_n aswell_o as_o they_o that_o all_o their_o life_n time_n have_v follow_v all_o manner_n of_o sin_n with_o greediness_n so_o also_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n tend_v to_o the_o amendment_n of_o life_n and_o all_o his_o threaten_n and_o promise_n shall_v be_v in vain_o so_o also_o all_o the_o endeavour_n of_o holy_a and_o devout_a man_n who_o through_o his_o grace_n strive_v to_o the_o masterdom_n of_o their_o own_o wickedness_n and_o all_o the_o constancy_n of_o they_o who_o have_v suffer_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o service_n shall_v be_v unrewarded_a so_o virtue_n shall_v have_v no_o advantage_n over_o vice_n in_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o reward_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v impossible_a therefore_o there_o be_v a_o restore_n of_o man_n to_o that_o favour_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n from_o which_o he_o be_v separate_v by_o his_o sin_n 2._o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o restore_n of_o mankind_n to_o that_o estate_n from_o which_o he_o be_v fall_v than_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n a_o finite_a creature_n shall_v be_v more_o powerful_a to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n who_o make_v man_n to_o everlasting_a life_n than_o the_o power_n &_o wisdom_n of_o god_n shall_v to_o the_o uphold_v of_o the_o creature_n in_o that_o estate_n wherein_o he_o create_v it_o so_o ill_a and_o sin_n thing_n not_o be_v shall_v have_v pre-eminence_n for_o mischief_n above_o a_o infinite_a power_n and_o goodness_n for_o glory_n and_o happiness_n but_o this_o be_v impossible_a therefore_o as_o by_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o general_a wrack_n of_o mankind_n so_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o be_v a_o general_a restore_n powerful_a and_o sufficient_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n avayleable_a and_o effectual_a to_o all_o that_o believe_v it_o and_o show_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o faith_n by_o their_o strife_n against_o sin_n and_o do_v such_o good_a work_n as_o god_n have_v create_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o 3._o i'faith_o hope_n charity_n temperance_n and_o all_o other_o christian_n and_o moral_a virtue_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o man_n who_o of_o himself_o be_v not_o able_a no_o not_o to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n but_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v work_v in_o vain_a or_o to_o no_o end_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o believe_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o to_o hope_v for_o everlasting_a life_n etc._n etc._n or_o that_o god_n shall_v not_o accept_v his_o own_o work_n in_o his_o creature_n which_o be_v ever_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o creature_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o restore_n of_o man_n to_o those_o hope_n of_o happiness_n which_o he_o have_v lose_v 4._o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o creature_n therein_o by_o a_o be_v of_o infinite_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n must_v be_v to_o a_o end_n exceed_o good_a therefore_o there_o be_v a_o restore_n of_o man_n that_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o goodness_n may_v appear_v in_o his_o everlasting_a life_n and_o happiness_n for_o if_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o world_n be_v for_o the_o multiplication_n of_o mankind_n only_o for_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o divine_a justice_n upon_o mankind_n for_o his_o sin_n then_o shall_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o world_n be_v everlasting_a that_o the_o everlasting_a justice_n may_v receive_v everlasting_a satisfaction_n but_o so_o the_o great_a power_n of_o the_o creator_n in_o the_o long_a continuance_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v for_o the_o great_a affliction_n and_o hurt_n of_o the_o creature_n so_o the_o infinity_n of_o his_o power_n shall_v be_v
only_a medicine_n must_v be_v this_o that_o god_n will_v be_v man_n therefore_o the_o mediator_n will_v be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n 6._o to_o require_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n from_o god_n be_v to_o require_v that_o which_o be_v not_o due_a and_o that_o be_v against_o justice_n to_o require_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o man_n be_v more_o than_o he_o can_v perform_v and_o that_o be_v against_o mercy_n therefore_o that_o the_o work_n both_o of_o justice_n and_o mercy_n may_v be_v perfect_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o mediator_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n shall_v in_o one_o person_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n for_o as_o gold_n be_v melt_v in_o the_o fire_n because_o it_o have_v part_n that_o may_v be_v make_v run_v yet_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o purity_n and_o perfection_n of_o those_o part_n it_o can_v be_v consume_v by_o the_o most_o violent_a flame_n so_o our_o lord_n because_o he_o be_v true_o man_n do_v feel_v and_o endure_v the_o pang_n of_o most_o bitter_a death_n and_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o the_o sorrow_n of_o hell_n psal_n 18.6_o yet_o for_o the_o innocence_n of_o his_o manhood_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o deity_n he_o can_v not_o be_v overcome_v thereby_o 7._o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o pure_a creature_n shall_v have_v such_o sufficiency_n of_o merit_n that_o in_o god_n justice_n the_o sanctification_n of_o mankind_n shall_v be_v due_a to_o those_o merit_n because_o all_o holiness_n that_o can_v come_v to_o any_o creature_n whether_o of_o virtue_n or_o of_o work_n must_v come_v thereto_o from_o god_n so_o no_o praise_n or_o merit_n can_v in_o justice_n be_v due_a to_o any_o man_n for_o that_o which_o god_n have_v wrought_v by_o he_o therefore_o the_o mediator_n of_o mankind_n must_v be_v god_n 8._o every_o particular_a man_n be_v only_a man_n be_v of_o much_o less_o worth_a than_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n and_o so_o insufficient_a in_o justice_n to_o make_v a_o sufficient_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n therefore_o that_o all_o mankind_n may_v be_v free_v from_o their_o sin_n both_o original_a and_o actual_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o mediator_n who_o shall_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v both_o man_n from_o who_o the_o satisfaction_n be_v due_a and_o yet_o of_o more_o worthiness_n than_o all_o mankind_n that_o his_o merit_n may_v make_v the_o ransom_n sufficient_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n but_o nothing_o be_v of_o more_o worth_n than_o all_o mankind_n but_o god_n alone_o therefore_o the_o mediator_n for_o man_n sin_n must_v be_v god_n for_o although_o the_o angel_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o man_n according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o present_a be_v yet_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n of_o their_o creation_n first_o in_o that_o they_o be_v minister_a spirit_n for_o man_n sake_n heb._n 1.14_o second_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o common_a end_n in_o that_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v to_o be_v bless_v in_o god_n alone_o thirdlie_o and_o if_o any_o one_o man_n can_v be_v account_v more_o worthy_a than_o any_o of_o the_o whole_a kind_n of_o being_n that_o be_v create_v as_o our_o lord_n say_v you_o be_v more_o worth_a than_o may_v sparrow_n luke_n 12.7_o he_o say_v not_o all_o for_o no_o species_n in_o the_o creature_n may_v be_v miss_v and_o yet_o the_o health_n of_o one_o man_n be_v prize_v above_o the_o life_n of_o 2000_o swine_n mar._n 5.2.13_o how_o can_v any_o thing_n beside_o the_o creator_n himself_o be_v more_o worthy_a than_o all_o mankind_n 9_o the_o great_a benefit_n which_o god_n can_v bestow_v upon_o man_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v by_o the_o great_a gift_n which_o he_o can_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o great_a benefit_n be_v in_o this_o to_o save_v and_o redeem_v he_o when_o he_o be_v utter_o lose_v the_o great_a gift_n which_o he_o can_v give_v to_o man_n be_v himself_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o god_n shall_v become_v one_o with_o man_n that_o in_o man_n he_o may_v save_v man_n that_o be_v lose_v 10._o this_o be_v that_o riddle_n which_o the_o psalmist_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o open_a psal_n 49._o where_o after_o he_o have_v show_v that_o no_o man_n either_o by_o his_o wealth_n or_o honour_n can_v make_v any_o ransom_n for_o another_o he_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v god_n which_o redeem_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n therefore_o the_o prophet_n say_v esay_n 9.6_o to_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v ergo_fw-la he_o be_v man_n to_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v not_o bear_v but_o give_v ergo_fw-la he_o be_v god_n even_o the_o mighty_a god_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v 2._o cor._n 5.19_o that_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o to_o this_o purpose_n you_o shall_v have_v many_o text_n of_o scripture_n hereafter_o chap._n 23._o n._n 5._o chap._n xxii_o that_o god_n will_v be_v incarnate_a upon_o that_o text_n which_o be_v in_o psal_n 91._o v._n 11._o he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n some_o have_v think_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o rebellious_a angel_n be_v that_o when_o god_n have_v create_v man_n and_o arret_v the_o charge_n of_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n to_o the_o angel_n they_o suppose_v the_o state_n of_o their_o creation_n to_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a and_o honourable_a than_o the_o state_n of_o man_n as_o doubtless_o it_o be_v if_o the_o hope_n reserve_v and_o purchase_v for_o we_o have_v not_o be_v far_o beyond_o those_o whereto_o we_o seem_v to_o be_v create_v refuse_v to_o perform_v that_o service_n to_o so_o mean_a a_o creature_n for_o which_o disobedience_n be_v cast_v off_o they_o have_v ever_o since_o persecute_v the_o woman_n and_o her_o seed_n and_o this_o opinion_n seem_v to_o have_v have_v the_o original_n out_o of_o the_o alkoran_n see_v wem_n a_o budowe_n de_fw-fr fab_n alk._n pag._n 157._o some_o other_o think_v they_o be_v not_o reject_v for_o any_o one_o offence_n but_o for_o three_o offence_n and_o for_o four_o that_o be_v for_o continual_a rebellion_n they_o be_v not_o spare_v and_o so_o for_o many_o age_n before_o man_n creation_n they_o be_v adjudge_v to_o the_o pain_n of_o eternal_a fire_n though_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o sentence_n be_v prorogue_v until_o the_o number_n of_o the_o son_n of_o pride_n be_v utterlie_o fulfil_v of_o this_o you_o may_v see_v postell_n de_fw-fr nat._n med._n ult_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o determine_v what_o be_v the_o certain_a truth_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v not_o declare_v but_o because_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v his_o image_n who_o inspire_v it_o and_o that_o he_o our_o creator_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n know_v all_o thing_n exfundamento_fw-la as_o he_o have_v see_v with_o the_o father_n therefore_o this_o image_n of_o he_o will_v also_o be_v inquire_v that_o although_o it_o can_v know_v what_o the_o original_a of_o thing_n be_v according_a to_o all_o their_o order_n of_o cause_n yet_o by_o the_o effect_n will_v it_o be_v pry_v into_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o and_o if_o it_o do_v this_o with_o reverence_n and_o modesty_n it_o oftentimes_o find_v strange_a help_n beyond_o that_o it_o hope_v for_o and_o if_o herein_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o other_o also_o to_o propose_v opinion_n it_o may_v seem_v not_o altogether_o improbable_a that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v this_o that_o find_v himself_o in_o the_o first_o order_n of_o the_o creature_n he_o think_v that_o god_n who_o out_o of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n purpose_v to_o bring_v all_o the_o understand_a creature_n to_o the_o uttermost_a happiness_n which_o it_o can_v be_v capable_a of_o which_o can_v not_o be_v but_o in_o the_o unite_n of_o the_o creature_n unto_o god_n for_o god_n in_o his_o absolute_a and_o infinite_a be_v can_v not_o be_v come_v unto_o nor_o apprehend_v much_o less_o be_v enjoy_v by_o a_o finite_a creature_n except_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o dwell_v in_o a_o creature_n that_o be_v finite_a and_o therefore_o i_o say_v he_o think_v that_o god_n shall_v rather_o dwell_v in_o the_o be_v of_o the_o angel_n and_o in_o their_o nature_n gather_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o then_o dwell_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o manly_a be_v in_o which_o hope_n see_v himself_o frustrate_a he_o become_v a_o unreconcilable_a enemy_n to_o mankind_n whereas_o the_o holy_a angel_n esteem_v due_o of_o the_o benefit_n and_o be_v well_o content_a with_o that_o mean_n whereby_o god_n will_v be_v see_v of_o they_o 1._o tim._n 3.16_o expect_v with_o patience_n and_o desire_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o thus_o our_o lord_n
which_o be_v god_n alone_o or_o else_o impart_v the_o image_n of_o that_o good_a and_o so_o every_o thing_n create_v be_v very_o good_a gen._n 1._o goodness_n be_v likewise_o in_o the_o virtue_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o barnabas_n be_v a_o good_a man_n act._n 11.24_o or_o manifest_a in_o the_o work_n and_o thus_o dorcas_n be_v full_a of_o good_a work_n act._n 9.36_o and_o our_o lord_n wrought_v many_o good_a work_n among_o the_o jew_n joh._n 10.32_o in_o these_o three_o kind_n our_o lord_n be_v good_a as_o man_n supereminent_o above_o all_o the_o order_n of_o create_a thing_n in_o the_o first_o kind_n he_o be_v good_a as_o god_n which_o absolute_a goodness_n he_o deny_v not_o to_o himself_o no_o more_o than_o he_o deny_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n at_o that_o confession_n of_o thomas_n my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n but_o rather_o teach_v that_o young_a man_n if_o he_o have_v have_v wit_n to_o follow_v that_o perfection_n which_o he_o prescribe_v for_o be_v by_o the_o young_a man_n own_o confession_n good_a it_o must_v follow_v of_o necessity_n by_o that_o rule_n of_o perfection_n follow_v i_o that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v follow_v and_o obey_v eph._n 5.1.1_o cor._n 11.1_o 8._o like_o unto_o this_o be_v those_o other_o argument_n which_o they_o bring_v as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v joh._n 6.57_o like_a as_o the_o live_a father_n send_v i_o and_o i_o live_v by_o the_o father_n so_o he_o &c._n &c._n if_o he_o live_v not_o by_o himself_o he_o can_v be_v god_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o life_n which_o the_o son_n receive_v of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o accidental_a not_o of_o grace_n not_o of_o foresight_n or_o purpose_n but_o substantial_a and_o eternal_a see_v the_o generation_n be_v according_a to_o the_o immutable_a be_v and_o eternal_a work_n of_o the_o father_n and_o his_o spiritual_a perfection_n only_o so_o they_o object_n from_o heb._n 3.2_o that_o he_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o that_o make_v he_o and_o joh._n 14.28_o my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o so_o 1_o cor._n 15.28_o when_o all_o thing_n be_v subdue_v unto_o he_o than_o also_o shall_v the_o son_n himself_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o that_o do_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o and_o many_o other_o which_o you_o may_v find_v cite_v and_o answer_v by_o athanasius_n and_o especial_o by_o epiphmius_n in_o the_o place_n quote_v before_o wherein_o observe_v diligent_o the_o difference_n between_o those_o term_n which_o signify_v his_o nature_n and_o those_o which_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o office_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n as_o in_o the_o first_o place_n of_o heb._n 3_o consider_v what_o he_o be_v make_v it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o verse_n before_o he_o be_v make_v the_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n in_o which_o office_n he_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o that_o make_v he_o or_o appoint_v he_o thereunto_o so_o in_o the_o second_o place_n to_o that_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o note_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n for_o the_o son_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o father_n by_o nature_n as_o man_n and_o so_o as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o office_n as_o with_o we_o he_o make_v up_o the_o body_n of_o his_o church_n nay_o even_o in_o the_o divine_a nature_n the_o father_n be_v that_o eternal_a fountain_n whence_o the_o son_n have_v his_o eternal_a original_n although_o the_o honour_n of_o send_v take_v not_o away_o the_o equality_n of_o power_n nor_o the_o excellency_n of_o nature_n from_o he_o that_o be_v send_v so_o the_o greatness_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v with_o respect_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o son_n send_v into_o the_o world_n that_o the_o world_n by_o he_o may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o three_o place_n of_o deliver_v the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n the_o father_n note_v the_o communication_n of_o idiom_n or_o propriety_n of_o speech_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o theodoret._n that_o the_o word_n proper_a to_o either_o nature_n become_v common_a and_o indifferent_a to_o the_o person_n as_o the_o god_n of_o glory_n be_v crucify_v 1_o cor._n 2.8_o that_o be_v that_o person_n which_o be_v the_o god_n of_o glory_n be_v crucify_v concern_v his_o humane_a nature_n second_o that_o the_o community_n of_o name_n make_v no_o confusion_n in_o nature_n now_o the_o word_n son_n belong_v to_o christ_n indifferent_o either_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o shall_v he_o reign_v with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n eternal_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n dan._n 6.36_o luk._n 1.33_o and_o see_v that_o he_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v receive_v all_o power_n mat._n 28.18_o john_n 3.35_o and_o 13_o 3._o as_o to_o govern_v his_o church_n psal_n 45._o so_o to_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o to_o execute_v judgement_n john_n 5.26_o 27._o act_n 17.31_o he_o shall_v reign_v till_o all_o thing_n be_v subdue_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o he_o have_v utterlie_o destroy_v all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n sin_n ignorance_n and_o death_n john_n 1.3.8_o that_o as_o god_n the_o father_n do_v now_o reign_v by_o he_o so_o he_o have_v perform_v all_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o the_o mediator_n may_v thereafter_o as_o god_n reign_n with_o the_o father_n eternal_o our_o everlasting_a king_n of_o glory_n when_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o his_o child_n as_o he_o be_v in_o he_o i_o be_o the_o more_o brief_a in_o this_o argument_n because_o their_o argument_n be_v answer_v in_o part_n before_o §_o 4._o and_o because_o this_o question_n be_v near_o to_o that_o which_o follow_v immediate_o and_o again_o because_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a subject_n of_o that_o trearise_v by_o i_o so_o often_o mention_v therefore_o for_o conclusion_n first_o consider_v the_o danger_n of_o this_o venom_n which_o at_o once_o poison_v all_o our_o hope_n of_o that_o full_a satisfaction_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n only_o then_o can_v he_o not_o be_v infinite_a and_o if_o not_o infinite_a then_o can_v the_o infinite_a justice_n that_o be_v offend_v by_o our_o sin_n receive_v a_o full_a and_o sufficient_a satisfaction_n by_o he_o as_o you_o may_v see_v it_o prove_v in_o the_o 21_o chapter_n before_o and_o beside_o these_o reason_n you_o may_v take_v with_o you_o these_o remembrance_n against_o all_o arian_n turk_n jew_n socinian_o and_o other_o heretic_n whatsoever_o and_o give_v honour_n and_o glory_n unto_o jesus_n our_o lord_n and_o god_n esay_n 9.6_o unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v unto_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o mighty_a god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n jer._n 33.15_o 16._o in_o those_o day_n the_o branch_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v grow_v up_o unto_o david_n and_o jerusalem_n shall_v dwell_v safe_o and_o he_o that_o shall_v call_v she_o see_v mat._n 11.28_o be_v jehovah_n our_o righteousness_n micah_n 5.2_o out_o of_o bethlehem_n shall_v he_o come_v forth_o unto_o i_o that_o shall_v be_v ruler_n in_o israel_n who_o go_n forth_o be_v from_o everlasting_a rom._n 9.5_o christ_n be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n and_o 1_o john_n 5.20_o we_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v true_a even_o in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n §_o 10._o thus_o than_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v declare_v mighty_o to_o be_v son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n from_o heaven_n by_o his_o own_o profession_n of_o himself_o confirm_v by_o his_o glorious_a miracle_n john_n 5.36.37_o by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a rom._n 1.4_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o his_o child_n and_o be_v true_o man_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o very_a enemy_n the_o only_a question_n remain_v concern_v and_o be_v be_v that_o see_v all_o fullness_n must_v dwell_v in_o he_o col._n 1.19_o whether_o he_o be_v not_o also_o that_o first_o create_v be_v in_o and_z by_o who_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v create_v and_o be_v govern_v and_o preserve_v this_o postellus_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr nativitate_fw-la mediatoris_fw-la do_v firm_o hold_v and_o although_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o athanasius_n epist_n 1_o contra_fw-la arianos_fw-la that_o arius_n hold_v one_o word_n in_o the_o father_n as_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o trinity_n and_o another_o word_n create_v which_o he_o hold_v to_o be_v christ_n and_o in_o his_o thaleia_n mention_v epist_n 2._o contra_fw-la arianos_fw-la affirm_v to_o
sacrifice_n to_o offer_v unto_o god_n as_o nothing_o can_v be_v better_o than_o that_o which_o be_v equal_a to_o god_n offer_v himself_o god_n and_o man_n for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o people_n as_o it_o be_v say_v jer._n 3.23_o true_o in_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v the_o salvation_n of_o israel_n three_o the_o value_n be_v increase_v by_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o offering_n wherein_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o eternal_a son_n to_o his_o father_n and_o the_o perfect_a submission_n of_o the_o humane_a will_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o this_o sacrifice_n may_v by_o all_o mean_n be_v meritorious_a in_o he_o for_o we_o see_v note_v g_o on_o chap._n 24._o §_o 11._o no._n 4._o the_o second_o mean_n whereby_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o justice_n be_v perfect_a be_v the_o greatness_n of_o that_o punishment_n which_o he_o endure_v for_o we_o which_o in_o proportion_n be_v answerable_a to_o that_o death_n which_o in_o justice_n be_v due_a to_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n have_v the_o same_o degree_n and_o part_n which_o punishment_n christ_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v endure_v first_o the_o bodily_a death_n with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n as_o i_o remember_v before_o then_o the_o loss_n of_o that_o joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o soul_n wherewith_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o grace_n do_v ever_o replenish_v he_o and_o this_o joy_n he_o lose_v not_o final_o or_o fundamental_o as_o the_o damn_a for_o that_o be_v impossible_a both_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o innocence_n and_o of_o his_o union_n with_o god_n but_o only_o according_a to_o the_o present_a act_n and_o feeling_n three_o he_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n not_o enthrall_v thereto_o as_o a_o vassal_n but_o yet_o subject_a for_o the_o present_a vexation_n and_o temptation_n so_o that_o his_o soul_n and_o understanding_n be_v affright_v in_o sorrow_n and_o horror_n know_v himself_o to_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o which_o bring_v with_o it_o a_o full_a sense_n of_o the_o justice_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n four_o and_o although_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o god_n can_v suffer_v either_o pain_n or_o loss_n as_o be_v show_v even_o now_o yet_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o god_n have_v take_v to_o himself_o the_o live_a tabernacle_n of_o a_o soul_n and_o body_n offer_v this_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o his_o to_o death_n for_o we_o as_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 20.28_o that_o god_n purchase_v his_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o not_o so_o only_o but_o for_o a_o time_n leave_v that_o body_n under_o the_o absolute_a power_n of_o death_n and_o burial_n and_o thus_o the_o justice_n why_o christ_n shall_v die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o plenary_a satisfaction_n which_o he_o have_v make_v unto_o god_n thereby_o do_v plain_o appear_v now_o a_o reason_n or_o two_o why_o and_o how_o the_o benefit_n hereof_o do_v belong_v unto_o we_o 1._o first_o see_v the_o person_n of_o our_o redeemer_n be_v infinite_a and_o therefore_o his_o merit_n also_o infinite_a a_o infinite_a reward_n be_v due_a thereunto_o which_o if_o god_n will_v not_o give_v o_o pardon_n that_o we_o speak_v in_o the_o voice_n of_o reason_n thy_o gift_n in_o we_o than_o he_o be_v unjust_a if_o he_o can_v not_o then_o be_v he_o unable_a to_o requite_v but_o both_o these_o thing_n be_v impossible_a and_o see_v he_o that_o make_v a_o recompense_n for_o any_o desert_n either_o give_v to_o the_o deserver_n that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o or_o forgive_v that_o which_o he_o may_v require_v and_o yet_o our_o lord_n to_o who_o the_o reward_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o death_n be_v due_a neither_o need_v any_o thing_n nor_o can_v receive_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o he_o have_v have_v in_o himself_o the_o fullness_n of_o all_o perfection_n and_o all_o thing_n which_o the_o father_n have_v john_n 17.10_o neither_o yet_o needs_o forgiveness_n have_v never_o offend_v neither_o yet_o can_v so_o great_a obedience_n and_o such_o a_o infinite_a merit_n be_v all_o in_o vain_a therefore_o do_v this_o infinite_a reward_n redound_v to_o we_o so_o that_o we_o which_o claim_v by_o his_o title_n may_v draw_v near_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n that_o god_n do_v not_o nor_o will_v not_o refuse_v they_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n see_v unto_o all_o they_o that_o seek_v salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n by_o he_o all_o his_o infinite_a merit_n do_v assure_o belong_v for_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_a can_v no_o way_n become_v divisible_a for_o so_o shall_v it_o cease_v to_o be_v infinite_a so_o his_o infinite_a merit_n belong_v to_o every_o one_o of_o his_o according_a to_o the_o infinity_n thereof_o see_v the_o door_n of_o our_o hope_n set_v open_o wide_a than_o the_o wall_n of_o heaven_n see_v how_o god_n with_o christ_n have_v give_v we_o all_o thing_n see_v also_o if_o the_o infinite_a merit_n of_o christ_n can_v any_o way_n be_v compatible_a of_o any_o man_n merit_n or_o the_o mediation_n of_o saint_n 2._o see_v our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v god_n can_v not_o become_v man_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n chap._n 25._o &_o 26._o who_o of_o the_o whole_a nature_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n make_v he_o perfect_a man_n both_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o that_o he_o be_v thus_o also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o man_n do_v perfect_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o a_o son_n to_o do_v always_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v please_v to_o his_o father_n john_n 8.29_o whereas_o all_o other_o man_n have_v revolt_v from_o their_o obedience_n and_o so_o forfeit_v their_o state_n of_o sonship_n and_o interest_n in_o their_o father_n inheritance_n by_o the_o sin_n oâ—_n the_o first_o father_n adam_n which_o be_v create_v the_o son_n of_o god_n luke_n 3.38_o therefore_o the_o whole_a right_n in_o that_o inheritance_n of_o glory_n and_o happiness_n which_o shall_v have_v come_v unto_o all_o mankind_n be_v due_a to_o christ_n only_o so_o that_o by_o the_o right_n of_o inheritance_n no_o man_n beside_o himself_o can_v be_v capable_a of_o heavenly_a joy_n but_o because_o the_o possession_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n be_v due_a to_o he_o by_o a_o double_a right_n not_o only_o that_o of_o sonship_n or_o inheritance_n but_o also_o by_o purchase_n through_o the_o infinite_a merit_n of_o his_o most_o precious_a death_n whereto_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n he_o become_v obedient_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n therefore_o by_o this_o right_n have_v he_o give_v a_o infinite_a right_n in_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n to_o all_o they_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n their_o heart_n be_v cleanse_v from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n in_o which_o right_n if_o he_o have_v not_o full_o state_v mankind_n than_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o purchase_n be_v utter_o lose_v so_o his_o incarnation_n his_o suffering_n and_o all_o his_o promise_n make_v to_o we_o have_v be_v in_o vain_a but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v impossible_a 3._o moreover_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o sinner_n must_v needs_o be_v finite_a because_o a_o finite_a creature_n can_v no_o way_n do_v a_o infinite_a action_n but_o the_o infinity_n of_o the_o sin_n be_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o he_o against_o who_o the_o sin_n be_v because_o of_o his_o infinite_a justice_n that_o be_v offend_v thereby_o but_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v infinite_a not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o infinity_n or_o his_o person_n who_o perform_v it_o but_o of_o he_o also_o that_o do_v so_o accept_v it_o of_o he_o that_o be_v not_o bind_v thereto_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o need_n or_o debt_n of_o his_o own_o but_o he_o perform_v all_o that_o obedience_n which_o be_v due_a for_o our_o sake_n and_o in_o our_o name_n where_o a_o the_o merit_n of_o all_o other_o man_n be_v finite_a can_v no_o way_n be_v satisfactory_a for_o their_o sin_n against_o a_o infinite_a justice_n neither_o yet_o can_v they_o be_v so_o accept_v of_o god_n because_o man_n work_n how_o good_a soever_o they_o be_v yet_o can_v they_o neither_o be_v more_o nor_o better_a than_o man_n be_v bind_v unto_o luk._n 17.10_o neither_o be_v good_a work_n true_o we_o but_o such_o as_o god_n have_v do_v by_o we_o 1._o cor._n 15.10_o but_o see_v all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n esay_n 46.6_o let_v we_o look_v unto_o christ_n jesus_n who_o alone_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o
article_n than_o i_o have_v show_v yet_o do_v not_o i_o therefore_o hold_v he_o of_o another_o church_n or_o faith_n so_o long_o as_o he_o do_v hold_v fast_o the_o foundation_n one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o the_o excellency_n of_o knowledge_n much_o less_o in_o wilfulness_n of_o opinion_n in_o matier_n of_o doubt_n but_o in_o joy_n and_o peace_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n while_o a_o man_n do_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o know_v in_o himself_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o perform_v article_n v._o â§_o the_o three_o day_n he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a chap._n xxix_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v fulfil_v as_o we_o have_v see_v now_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o see_v the_o glory_n that_o shall_v follow_v after_o of_o which_o the_o first_o be_v his_o triumph_n over_o death_n by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a set_v against_o that_o in_o the_o article_n before_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v and_o although_o by_o his_o death_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v triumph_v over_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n in_o his_o cross_n col._n 2.15_o that_o be_v by_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o merit_n as_o a_o champion_n by_o his_o valour_n and_o courage_n in_o the_o field_n overcome_v his_o enemy_n yet_o the_o actual_a manifestation_n of_o his_o triumph_n be_v not_o solemnize_v till_o by_o his_o resurrection_n the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o victory_n do_v appear_v but_o it_o may_v here_o be_v ask_v how_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o have_v rise_v again_o see_v saint_n paul_n say_v rom._n 6.4_o that_o he_o be_v raise_v again_o by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n to_o which_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_o return_v that_o christ_n our_o lord_n by_o his_o own_o active_a power_n as_o he_o be_v god_n raise_v himself_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o as_o man_n by_o a_o passive_a or_o receive_v power_n be_v raise_v again_o as_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o john_n 10.18_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n of_o myself_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o this_o commandment_n have_v i_o receive_v from_o my_o father_n for_o for_o this_o end_n be_v it_o necessary_a that_o our_o mediator_n shall_v be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n that_o that_o which_o be_v not_o fit_a nor_o possible_a for_o the_o godhead_n may_v be_v endure_v in_o the_o humanity_n as_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v his_o death_n and_o suffering_n and_o that_o which_o be_v impossible_a to_o his_o pure_a humanity_n may_v yet_o therein_o be_v perfect_v by_o his_o divinity_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v rom._n 1.3.4_o that_o he_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o state_n or_o manner_n of_o his_o be_v before_o his_o death_n and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n for_o although_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o humanity_n with_o the_o godhead_n be_v always_o before_o in_o and_o after_o his_o death_n the_o same_o yet_o be_v not_o that_o unity_n always_o manifest_v in_o the_o same_o glory_n and_o excellency_n for_o in_o the_o first_o state_n while_o he_o bear_v our_o infirmity_n his_o body_n be_v subject_a to_o hunger_n cold_a weariness_n death_n and_o other_o accident_n of_o a_o natural_a body_n his_o soul_n also_o though_o according_a to_o the_o principal_a or_o first_o act_n endue_v with_o the_o excellency_n of_o reason_n and_o knowledge_n yet_o according_a to_o the_o second_o act_n or_o practice_n not_o know_v the_o grave_n of_o lazarus_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o second_o state_n also_o his_o body_n be_v deprive_v of_o sense_n and_o life_n his_o soul_n of_o the_o proper_a habitation_n but_o in_o his_o resurrection_n his_o body_n be_v raise_v immortal_a spiritual_a 1._o cor._n 15.44.45_o glorious_a and_o as_o in_o all_o the_o perfection_n of_o grace_n and_o compassion_n on_o we_o so_o with_o the_o fullness_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n to_o see_v our_o misery_n and_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.26_o 27._o now_o concern_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o article_n that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a though_o it_o be_v most_o powerful_o witness_v by_o god_n himself_o by_o angel_n and_o man_n as_o you_o may_v read_v yet_o because_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o those_o thing_n be_v record_v be_v set_v at_o nought_o by_o jew_n turk_n infidel_n heretic_n and_o such_o god_n less_o people_n let_v not_o we_o endeavour_v to_o lead_v they_o like_o sheep_n that_o follow_v their_o shepherd_n but_o drive_v they_o like_o ass_n with_o the_o cudgel_n of_o reason_n and_o as_o saint_n peter_n act_n 2.24_o take_v his_o first_o argument_n from_o the_o impossibility_n of_o not_o perform_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o our_o argument_n shall_v be_v from_o the_o impossibility_n in_o reason_n 1._o it_o have_v be_v prove_v before_o that_o man_n be_v create_v innocent_a chapter_n 15._o that_o by_o his_o sin_n he_o become_v subject_a to_o death_n chapter_n 16._o that_o there_o be_v a_o restore_n to_o a_o better_a estate_n chapter_n 18._o and_o that_o the_o restorer_n of_o mankind_n must_v be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n chapter_n 20._o and_o 21._o then_o that_o this_o restorer_n be_v jesus_n our_o lord_n the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n chapter_n 24._o who_o by_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n whence_o i_o argue_v thus_o for_o the_o great_a good_a that_o can_v be_v do_v for_o mankind_n the_o great_a ill_n may_v not_o be_v reward_v for_o that_o be_v unjust_a with_o god_n the_o great_a good_a that_o can_v come_v to_o mankind_n be_v the_o ransome_v of_o man_n from_o eternal_a death_n both_o of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o great_a ill_a and_o baseness_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v continual_o in_o the_o state_n of_o death_n wherein_o if_o christ_n have_v still_o continue_v then_o have_v he_o suffer_v the_o great_a ill_n for_o the_o great_a good_a which_o can_v be_v perform_v but_o this_o be_v impossible_a therefore_o our_o lord_n do_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a 2._o if_o christ_n who_o sin_v not_o shall_v have_v bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o power_n of_o death_n yea_o when_o the_o satisfaction_n be_v full_o end_v then_o shall_v his_o obedience_n to_o god_n the_o father_n have_v be_v not_o only_o without_o reward_n but_o also_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o justice_n god_n have_v he_o suffer_v from_o god_n i_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n extreme_a injustice_n who_o have_v neither_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o for_o which_o he_o shall_v suffer_v and_o have_v full_o satisfy_v for_o their_o sin_n who_o surety_n he_o be_v but_o this_o be_v utter_o impossible_a for_o he_o that_o fulfil_v the_o law_n shall_v live_v therein_o levit._fw-la 18.5_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n john_n 19.30_o luk._n 24.44_o shall_v rise_v again_o 3._o if_o christ_n after_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n have_v not_o rise_v again_o then_o have_v he_o not_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n see_v none_o will_v have_v believe_v he_o to_o be_v able_a to_o give_v life_n unto_o other_o that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o quicken_v himself_o so_o his_o suffering_n have_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o his_o satisfaction_n if_o not_o believe_v shall_v have_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n so_o his_o great_a and_o best_a work_n have_v effect_v no_o good_a to_o we_o but_o a_o perpetual_a ill_n unto_o himself_o but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v impossible_a therefore_o christ_n our_o lord_n do_v rise_v again_o 4._o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o where_o the_o great_a union_n be_v there_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a love_n and_o consent_n the_o great_a union_n that_o may_v be_v be_v in_o our_o mediator_n see_v the_o humane_a nature_n be_v sustain_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v separate_a do_v natural_o desire_v to_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n for_o otherways_o shall_v it_o not_o have_v desire_v the_o perfection_n of_o itself_o that_o be_v to_o give_v life_n and_o sense_n and_o to_o be_v one_o with_o that_o body_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o itself_o as_o the_o desire_n of_o all_o humane_a soul_n be_v and_o therefore_o depart_v so_o unwilling_o from_o the_o body_n but_o if_o this_o be_v
of_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n which_o in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o word_n read_v and_o preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n by_o which_o all_o man_n be_v call_v to_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o if_o they_o refuse_v their_o condemnation_n be_v just_a also_o out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n nature_n call_v in_o a_o soft_a voice_n upon_o all_o nation_n and_o people_n of_o the_o world_n and_o upon_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a to_o fear_n god_n and_o to_o give_v he_o glory_v which_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o therein_o and_o moreover_o the_o light_n of_o every_o man_n conscience_n accuse_v or_o excuse_v he_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v contrary_a or_o according_a thereto_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n in_o every_o man_n heart_n to_o excuse_v or_o condemn_v he_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o these_o mean_n god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o will_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v in_o that_o he_o do_v offer_v his_o mercy_n to_o all_o and_o call_v upon_o they_o to_o turn_v unto_o he_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v if_o they_o want_v not_o grace_v to_o accept_v it_o object_n 4._o the_o want_n of_o that_o be_v not_o impute_v to_o any_o man_n which_o be_v only_o in_o the_o power_n of_o another_o to_o give_v and_o see_v that_o without_o repentance_n faith_n hope_n and_o perseverance_n in_o virtue_n no_o man_n can_v attain_v to_o happiness_n which_o virtue_n of_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n be_v only_o in_o god_n to_o give_v as_o the_o prophet_n say_v lam._n 3.21_o turn_v thou_o we_o unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v turn_v it_o may_v seem_v that_o the_o want_n of_o these_o thing_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o any_o man_n answer_n if_o any_o man_n refuse_v a_o good_a thing_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v the_o want_n of_o that_o shall_v be_v impute_v to_o himself_o as_o to_o the_o wicked_a that_o say_v to_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o for_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n job_n 21.14_o and_o these_o be_v they_o who_o god_n be_v say_v to_o harden_v because_o they_o have_v harden_v their_o own_o heart_n through_o the_o custom_n of_o sin_n that_o they_o can_v repent_v therefore_o though_o the_o predestinate_a that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n may_v appear_v be_v convert_v by_o the_o inward_a and_o effectual_a call_n their_o heart_n be_v renew_v by_o repentance_n to_o follow_v he_o that_o call_v yet_o that_o the_o order_n of_o justice_n may_v be_v observe_v they_o that_o forsake_v their_o own_o mercy_n be_v still_o leave_v to_o the_o punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n both_o original_n and_o actual_a because_o they_o neglect_v the_o outward_a call_n and_o wilful_o shut_v their_o eye_n against_o the_o light_n of_o their_o natural_a knowledge_n and_o conscience_n see_v rom._n 9.21_o etc._n etc._n and_o according_a to_o this_o sense_n be_v it_o that_o in_o scripture_n the_o harden_v of_o man_n in_o sin_n and_o the_o preserve_n man_n from_o sin_n seem_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n both_o way_n as_o where_o he_o be_v say_v to_o harden_v pharaoh_n heart_n and_o to_o abimelech_n a_o gen._n 20.6_o i_o have_v keep_v thou_o from_o sin_v against_o i_o §_o 2._o sect._n 2_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v manifest_a what_o this_o holy_a church_n be_v and_o of_o what_o person_n it_o do_v consist_v it_o follow_v first_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o catholic_a church_n as_o we_o say_v we_o do_v believe_v to_o be_v then_o to_o see_v the_o difference_n which_o be_v between_o this_o catholic_a church_n and_o other_o particular_a church_n and_o congregation_n 1_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o number_n of_o holy_a people_n which_o god_n have_v choose_v unto_o eternal_a life_n then_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n suffering_n for_o we_o be_v all_o in_o vain_a and_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n shall_v have_v be_v create_v only_o to_o destruction_n so_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o creature_n that_o have_v sin_v shall_v be_v without_o effect_n neither_o shall_v his_o glory_n be_v magnify_v in_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v so_o the_o devil_n the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n may_v magnify_v himself_o against_o god_n in_o that_o he_o have_v destroy_v his_o creature_n irrecoverable_o but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v impossible_a therefore_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a church_n choose_v of_o god_n unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o if_o this_o holy_a church_n in_o the_o part_n or_o member_n thereof_o have_v not_o continue_v in_o all_o age_n since_o god_n make_v his_o promise_n of_o a_o saviour_n to_o adam_n than_o faith_n have_v fail_v from_o among_o man_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v either_o not_o believe_v or_o forget_v the_o son_n of_o god_n beget_v by_o the_o immortal_a seed_n have_v fail_v so_o the_o throne_n of_o christ_n when_o there_o be_v no_o faithful_a heart_n wherein_o he_o reign_v shall_v not_o have_v be_v establish_v for_o ever_o contrary_a to_o the_o promise_n psalm_n 89._o ver_fw-la 4_o 29_o 36._o and_o luke_n 1._o for_o 33._o so_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o enemy_n only_o have_v flourish_v in_o the_o earth_n contrary_a to_o the_o disposition_n of_o that_o wise_a husbandman_n matth_n 13.30_o let_v both_o grow_v together_o until_o the_o harvest_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v impossible_a therefore_o the_o holy_a church_n be_v also_o catholic_a or_o continue_v from_o the_o beginning_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o your_o better_a understanding_n you_o may_v take_v these_o argument_n apart_o 2._o if_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v essential_o one_o with_o his_o infinity_n be_v not_o diffusive_a or_o spread_v itself_o upon_o the_o creature_n for_o the_o succour_n and_o aid_v thereof_o in_o the_o great_a misery_n then_o shall_v it_o be_v exceed_v by_o the_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o though_o it_o be_v the_o great_a that_o may_v be_v yet_o must_v it_o need_v be_v finite_a as_o have_v the_o original_n from_o a_o finite_a creature_n but_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v be_v exceed_v by_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o restore_n of_o man_n to_o that_o blessedness_n and_o glory_n from_o which_o he_o fall_v by_o his_o sin_n as_o you_o have_v see_v it_o prove_v before_o in_o the_o 18._o chapter_n and_o from_o all_o the_o reason_n there_o bring_v to_o that_o conclusion_n you_o may_v bring_v reason_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o article_n 3._o if_o man_n be_v create_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n innocent_a and_o without_o sin_n then_o that_o present_a estate_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n the_o punishment_n thereof_o wherein_o he_o now_o be_v must_v needs_o have_v be_v bring_v upon_o he_o since_o his_o creation_n contrary_a to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n wherein_o though_o for_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n some_o be_v suffer_v to_o continue_v yet_o because_o sin_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o death_n contrary_a to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o creation_n of_o mankind_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o be_v a_o redemption_n or_o free_v of_o some_o appoint_v thereunto_o from_o the_o thraldom_n both_o of_o sin_n and_o death_n but_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v chap._n 15._o that_o man_n be_v create_v innocent_a therefore_o there_o be_v a_o church_n or_o a_o number_n know_v unto_o god_n of_o they_o that_o be_v so_o redeem_v 4._o there_o be_v a_o god_n who_o have_v make_v his_o promise_n of_o everlasting_a life_n there_o be_v faith_n hope_n and_o repentance_n and_o other_o virtue_n both_o christian_n and_o moral_a whereby_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v apprehend_v and_o obedience_n perform_v to_o his_o commandment_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a catholic_a church_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a either_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n shall_v fail_v of_o their_o performance_n or_o that_o faith_n and_o other_o virtue_n shall_v be_v without_o their_o reward_n for_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o wrought_v these_o virtue_n in_o man_n shall_v work_v in_o vain_a but_o this_o be_v impossible_a 5._o this_o holy_a catholic_a church_n be_v declare_v in_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o special_a according_a to_o all_o the_o cause_n thereof_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephes_n 4._o chap._n 1._o from_o vers_n 2._o to_o 15._o and_o although_o saint_n paul_n in_o that_o place_n write_v to_o a_o particular_a church_n yet_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n no_o other_o than_o such_o as_o be_v there_o describe_v no_o more_o than_o the_o british_a or_o spanish_a sea_n be_v different_a from_o the_o great_a ocean_n either_o in_o substance_n or_o quality_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n
more_o direct_o elsewhere_o as_o you_o shall_v hear_v by_o and_o by_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o this_o doctor_n who_o stick_v every_o where_o so_o close_o to_o aristotle_n shall_v here_o depart_v so_o far_o from_o he_o as_o to_o make_v privation_n in_o the_o number_n of_o thing_n not_o be_v whereas_o aristotle_n rank_n it_o in_o the_o order_n of_o beginning_n with_o matier_n and_o form_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n understand_v thing_n not_o be_v be_v either_o utter_o not_o be_v or_o not_o be_v such_o in_o the_o first_o kind_n you_o may_v account_v the_o second_o term_n of_o contradiction_n see_v log._n chap._n 9_o nu_fw-la 15_o 16._o as_o not_o a_o stone_n not_o wise_a by_o the_o affirm_v of_o which_o no_o being_n at_o all_o be_v put_v to_o the_o subject_n as_o to_o say_v thomas_n be_v not_o a_o stone_n the_o not_o be_v such_o which_o they_o call_v non_fw-fr ens_fw-la tale_n may_v hold_v all_o those_o term_n which_o we_o call_v privative_a but_o privation_n may_v mean_v at_o large_a either_o the_o absence_n only_o of_o any_o form_n not_o due_a to_o the_o subject_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o thing_n simple_o not_o be_v for_o see_v the_o presence_n of_o one_o form_n shut_v out_o all_o other_o form_n unfit_a for_o that_o subject_n although_o all_o matier_n in_o the_o root_n of_o nature_n be_v subject_a indifferent_o to_o all_o form_n successive_o the_o privation_n of_o other_o form_n follow_v thereon_o necessary_o as_o the_o form_n of_o iron_n in_o the_o matier_n of_o iron_n be_v a_o privation_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o gold_n so_o a_o horse_n natural_o cover_v with_o hair_n be_v thereby_o deprive_v of_o a_o cover_n of_o feather_n like_o a_o bird_n but_o this_o privation_n be_v not_o in_o the_o number_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v ill_a see_v it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o every_o thing_n be_v upright_o in_o that_o proper_a kind_n in_o which_o it_o be_v second_o privation_n may_v signify_v the_o take_n away_o of_o that_o form_n which_o be_v in_o the_o subject_n as_o blindness_n in_o the_o eye_n which_o as_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v not_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o sight_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o cause_n whence_o it_o may_v proceed_v it_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o thing_n be_v yet_o ill_o in_o both_o respect_n that_o be_v of_o the_o want_n of_o that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o nature_n and_o the_o cause_n be_v such_o as_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v and_o so_o of_o all_o other_o sickness_n three_o privation_n may_v be_v in_o a_o subject_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o form_n to_o which_o it_o have_v not_o yet_o attain_v as_o tartar_n or_o dregs_n in_o the_o wine_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o salt_n may_v be_v harden_v into_o a_o hard_a stone_n and_o so_o the_o disposition_n to_o other_o disease_n before_o they_o show_v themselves_o and_o this_o privation_n or_o want_n of_o form_n be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o cause_n as_o drought_n be_v in_o a_o thirsty_a man_n to_o make_v he_o drink_v now_o sin_n must_v be_v one_o or_o both_o of_o these_o two_o last_o order_n of_o privation_n and_o not_o in_o any_o order_n of_o thing_n not_o be_v absolute_o for_o so_o first_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v ill_o for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o be_v neither_o good_a nor_o ill_a second_o it_o will_v bring_v upon_o god_n the_o great_a injustice_n that_o may_v be_v to_o punish_v the_o creature_n for_o sin_n if_o sin_n be_v utter_o not_o be_v and_o three_o if_o sin_n be_v not_o be_v than_o our_o lord_n shall_v have_v die_v without_o cause_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v destroy_v death_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n over_o we_o to_o which_o we_o be_v subject_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o that_o which_o be_v utter_o not_o be_v can_v be_v a_o cause_n four_o if_o sin_n be_v not_o be_v where_o be_v then_o the_o way_n which_o god_n do_v weigh_v out_o to_o his_o anger_n psal_n 78.50_o when_o he_o do_v balance_v the_o punishment_n with_o the_o sin_n be_v all_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n all_o the_o sorrow_n of_o this_o life_n and_o death_n at_o last_o both_o bodily_a and_o eternal_a nothing_o for_o if_o they_o be_v any_o thing_n they_o can_v be_v a_o answerable_a punishment_n to_o that_o which_o be_v nothing_o so_o many_o commandment_n of_o god_n so_o many_o threaten_n by_o his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n so_o many_o woe_n denounce_v by_o our_o lord_n so_o many_o sacrifice_n and_o cleansing_n from_o all_o the_o temporary_a punishment_n and_o at_o last_o the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o for_o the_o eternal_a remission_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v sin_n not_o be_v how_o much_o more_o true_a be_v it_o to_o say_v that_o our_o righteousness_n as_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v of_o ourselves_o be_v nothing_o and_o to_o confess_v with_o the_o prophet_n that_o it_o be_v like_o a_o soil_a rag_n as_o s._n paul_n know_v that_o in_o himself_o as_o a_o natural_a man_n dwell_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a that_o he_o have_v not_o power_n no_o not_o to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n as_o our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v we_o that_o without_o he_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o he_o that_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o the_o combat_n that_o have_v so_o often_o be_v foil_v in_o the_o bicker_n must_v needs_o confess_v the_o strength_n of_o sin_n and_o cry_v out_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n i_o say_v not_o as_o some_o heretic_n heretofore_o that_o sin_n be_v a_o substance_n either_o material_a or_o formal_a or_o as_o the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n which_o be_v entitle_v ratio_fw-la rationum_fw-la that_o it_o come_v into_o mankind_n by_o that_o poisonous_a slaver_n which_o the_o serpent_n put_v upon_o that_o apple_n which_o he_o reach_v unto_o eve_n but_o yet_o i_o say_v that_o sin_n be_v something_o but_o the_o worst_a of_o being_n it_o be_v that_o pestilential_a contagion_n wherewith_o the_o devil_n have_v infect_v the_o mass_n of_o all_o mankind_n it_o be_v that_o sickness_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n of_o which_o he_o languish_v unto_o death_n but_o principal_o the_o sickness_n of_o the_o soul_n whereto_o nevertheless_o the_o body_n be_v also_o subject_a in_o fulfil_v the_o unorderly_o lust_n both_o of_o itself_o and_o of_o the_o mind_n for_o one_o of_o these_o work_n upon_o another_o both_o for_o good_a and_o bad_a therefore_o to_o answer_v how_o god_n do_v will_n that_o which_o be_v ill_a it_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o god_n punishment_n of_o all_o sort_n be_v weigh_v with_o the_o sin_n be_v just_a so_o one_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o another_o may_v stand_v with_o justice_n and_o both_o sin_n together_o in_o justice_n may_v be_v punish_v when_o david_n be_v in_o plenty_n and_o ease_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o have_v forget_v he_o that_o have_v deliver_v he_o out_o of_o all_o his_o trouble_n o_o treason_n of_o prosperity_n his_o eye_n wander_v in_o the_o beauty_n of_o bathsheba_n and_o lead_v his_o heart_n to_o lust_n so_o sin_n conceive_v bring_v forth_o adultery_n that_o murder_n thus_o one_o sin_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o another_o which_o be_v altogether_o at_o last_o punish_v to_o every_o degree_n in_o the_o treason_n and_o death_n of_o his_o son_n absalon_n so_o if_o you_o compare_v the_o sin_n and_o degree_n thereof_o in_o the_o egyptian_n you_o shall_v find_v one_o sin_n the_o punishment_n of_o another_o and_o all_o together_o at_o last_o balance_v in_o their_o plague_n so_o that_o it_o be_v most_o true_o observe_v by_o the_o wise_a sap._n 11.13_o that_o wherein_o a_o man_n sin_v thereby_o he_o shall_v be_v punish_v now_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n that_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n proceed_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n after_o which_o we_o be_v most_o just_o suffer_v to_o wander_v because_o that_o know_v both_o the_o rottenness_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o sin_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o strive_v and_z and_o fight_v against_o ourselves_o to_o subdue_v those_o wicked_a thought_n from_o whence_o be_v the_o stream_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n here_o you_o will_v question_v what_o strength_n we_o have_v to_o fight_v and_o universal_a grace_n and_o free_a will_n but_o they_o be_v beside_o this_o present_a purpose_n whereby_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o all_o our_o fin_n be_v but_o issue_n of_o our_o own_o corruption_n against_o which_o we_o strive_v not_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n both_o to_o punish_v our_o carelessness_n and_o neglect_v of_o his_o commandment_n and_o our_o own_o
power_n and_o work_v thereto_o or_o can_v a_o infinite_a power_n be_v but_o in_o a_o infinite_a be_v or_o can_v a_o infinite_a work_n be_v without_o a_o infinite_a power_n so_o that_o these_o three_o which_o he_o make_v divers_a creator_n and_o that_o of_o several_a trinity_n can_v be_v but_o one_o creator_n as_o they_o be_v but_o one_o trinity_n in_o unity_n of_o essence_n as_o have_v afore_o be_v declare_v at_o large_a and_o as_o concern_v the_o conclusion_n it_o be_v yield_v that_o the_o number_n of_o individual_n or_o particular_a being_n be_v infinite_a to_o we_o utter_o beyond_o our_o reckon_n but_o yet_o to_o he_o without_o who_o a_o sparrow_n light_v not_o on_o the_o ground_n they_o be_v all_o number_v nay_o i_o say_v further_o that_o through_o his_o blessing_n upon_o the_o creature_n to_o multiply_v according_a to_o kind_n gen._n 1._o the_o individual_n be_v in_o nature_n potential_o infinite_a but_o no_o way_n to_o he_o by_o who_o only_a power_n nature_n do_v work_v for_o otherwise_o his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n can_v not_o be_v coequal_a and_o thus_o have_v man_n weary_v themselves_o in_o vain_a to_o find_v out_o his_o way_n that_o be_v past_o find_v out_o the_o first_o supply_n concern_v man._n chap._n fourteen_o that_o man_n be_v create_v one_o alone_a male_a and_o female_a as_o the_o scripture_n name_v they_o adam_z and_z eve_n chap._n xv._o that_o man_n be_v create_v innocent_a and_o without_o sin_n chap._n xvi_o that_o man_n continue_v not_o in_o that_o innocence_n but_o that_o he_o sin_v and_o thereby_o become_v subject_a to_o eternal_a death_n chap._n xvii_o that_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n the_o whole_a mass_n of_o mankind_n be_v corrupt_v and_o make_v liable_a to_o eternal_a death_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n chap._n xviii_o that_o there_o be_v a_o restore_n of_o man_n to_o a_o better_a life_n and_o further_a hope_n than_o that_o from_o which_o our_o parent_n fall_v chap._n xix_o that_o this_o restore_n can_v not_o be_v make_v by_o any_o mean_n that_o be_v in_o man_n nor_o by_o any_o one_o that_o be_v man_n only_o chap._n xiiii_o that_o man_n be_v create_v one_o alone_a male_a and_o female_a these_o question_n seem_v necessary_a for_o the_o knit_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v to_o the_o conclusion_n that_o have_v be_v make_v before_o and_o because_o they_o be_v take_v as_o supposition_n in_o the_o brief_a of_o our_o creed_n and_o seem_v plain_a enough_o of_o themselves_o they_o may_v be_v handle_v with_o the_o more_o shortness_n but_o yet_o may_v they_o not_o here_o be_v let_v pass_v altogether_o untouched_a for_o although_o it_o be_v give_v that_o man_n be_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n yet_o if_o he_o make_v many_o man_n and_o many_o woman_n though_o one_o or_o more_o sin_v yet_o the_o rest_n may_v continue_v in_o their_o innocence_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n be_v not_o corrupt_v or_o if_o he_o make_v but_o one_o man_n yet_o if_o he_o make_v he_o such_o as_o man_n now_o be_v then_o can_v not_o his_o action_n be_v account_v any_o way_n sinful_a or_o if_o adam_n by_o his_o sin_n lose_v not_o his_o estate_n of_o happiness_n or_o his_o own_o alone_a or_o if_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o restore_v then_o to_o believe_v any_o saviour_n be_v altogether_o in_o vain_a or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o mean_n of_o salvation_n by_o man_n or_o angel_n than_o that_o which_o the_o christian_a faith_n do_v hold_v then_o be_v all_o that_o which_o follow_v utterlie_o needless_a therefore_o it_o must_v appear_v that_o man_n be_v create_v first_o one_o male_a and_o female_a and_o no_o more_o second_o upright_a and_o without_o any_o taint_n of_o original_n or_o actual_a sin_n only_o such_o freewill_n he_o have_v as_o that_o he_o may_v sin_v if_o he_o will_v or_o if_o he_o will_v not_o he_o may_v not_o have_v sin_v and_o first_o that_o he_o create_v they_o one_o only_a male_a and_o for_o continuance_n of_o kind_a his_o female_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o this_o 1._o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v so_o make_v in_o the_o perfection_n of_o number_n and_o measure_n as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o find_v any_o defect_n or_o excess_n therein_o but_o if_o more_o man_n than_o one_o have_v be_v make_v if_o without_o the_o power_n of_o bring_v forth_o their_o like_a there_o have_v be_v defect_n in_o they_o and_o they_o needless_a and_o in_o vain_a if_o with_o such_o power_n of_o multiplication_n as_o adam_n have_v than_o have_v there_o be_v excess_n in_o the_o creature_n and_o god_n have_v needless_o bring_v out_o mankind_n from_o many_o root_n which_o may_v be_v bring_v out_o from_o one_o alone_a but_o this_o be_v unnecessary_a in_o the_o creature_n therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v fit_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v but_o one_o he_o create_v man_n in_o his_o own_o image_n one_o man_n male_a and_o female_a gen._n 1.27_o 2._o the_o excellency_n of_o lordship_n or_o rule_n must_v be_v in_o one_o alone_o &_o can_v possible_o consist_v in_o many_o so_o that_o if_o many_o man_n have_v be_v create_v the_o lordship_n of_o man_n over_o the_o inferior_a creature_n have_v not_o be_v perfect_a in_o one_o &_o although_o there_o be_v now_o many_o million_o of_o man_n yet_o the_o lordship_n over_o the_o creature_n be_v to_o every_o one_o equal_a with_o adam_n or_o noah_n inasmuch_o as_o every_o man_n claim_v as_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o kind_n so_o the_o dignity_n and_o prerogative_n thereof_o from_o his_o first_o original_n which_o if_o it_o have_v be_v many_o can_v not_o have_v be_v so_o excellent_a 3._o every_o natural_a motion_n or_o instinct_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v order_v according_a to_o one_o rule_n must_v needs_o have_v one_o author_n and_o one_o beginning_n but_o all_o the_o ordinary_a and_o natural_a motion_n of_o every_o species_n be_v according_a unto_o one_o rule_n to_o join_v with_o their_o like_a to_o propagate_v their_o like_a to_o maintain_v their_o life_n alike_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o mankind_n have_v but_o one_o author_n of_o all_o their_o kind_n and_o so_o be_v not_o bring_v out_o of_o stone_n nor_o tree_n neither_o yet_o be_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o spring_v of_o themselves_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o fancy_n of_o the_o heathen_a that_o know_v not_o their_o original_n lead_v they_o to_o believe_v 4._o the_o work_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o the_o high_a and_o great_a perfection_n that_o may_v be_v but_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o species_n from_o one_o root_n be_v more_o noble_a excellent_a and_o perfect_a than_o from_o many_o because_o in_o that_o one_o both_o the_o individual_a and_o the_o whole_a kind_n also_o be_v contain_v therefore_o the_o first_o creature_n in_o mankind_n be_v one_o alone_o 5._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o god_n of_o unity_n and_o peace_n shall_v so_o create_v man_n as_o it_o may_v be_v most_o available_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o that_o love_n and_o peace_n which_o shall_v afterward_o be_v and_o flourish_v among_o man_n but_o when_o man_n know_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o one_o common_a father_n of_o they_o all_o they_o be_v more_o strait_o tie_v to_o brotherlie_a love_n and_o the_o uphold_v of_o fellowship_n among_o themselves_o and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n the_o mean_n must_v be_v available_a to_o the_o end_n therefore_o the_o beginning_n of_o mankind_n be_v only_o from_o one_o man_n whereby_o it_o seem_v that_o adam_n have_v not_o his_o name_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d adamah_n which_o signify_v earth_n but_o rather_o as_o a_o master_n observe_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d achad_fw-mi dam_n one_o blood_n as_o s._n paul_n urge_v it_o act._n 17.26_o that_o god_n of_o one_o blood_n make_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o man_n that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n chap._n xv._o that_o man_n be_v create_v innocent_a and_o without_o sinne._n this_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o excellency_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o creator_n for_o no_o cause_n can_v work_v contrary_a to_o the_o be_v and_o perfection_n of_o itself_o but_o if_o the_o cause_n be_v powerful_a and_o able_a to_o bring_v forth_o the_o effect_n then_o must_v the_o effect_n also_o be_v perfect_a and_o upright_o and_o especial_o free_a from_o that_o which_o be_v most_o contrary_a to_o the_o cause_n thereof_o but_o it_o be_v before_o manifest_v that_o all_o thing_n have_v their_o beginning_n from_o god_n the_o most_o powerful_a and_o work_v of_o all_o cause_n and_o because_o of_o the_o infinity_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o justice_n hate_v wickedness_n and_o sin_n above_o all_o thing_n therefore_o as_o all_o his_o creature_n be_v exceed_v good_a so_o it_o follow_v
and_o thus_o be_v there_o mercy_n reserve_v for_o man_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o weak_a estate_n wherein_o he_o be_v create_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o quality_n and_o measure_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o be_v draw_v thereto_o whereas_o the_o angel_n that_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n but_o wilful_o sin_v against_o god_n for_o their_o three_o sin_n and_o for_o four_o can_v never_o find_v any_o place_n of_o repentance_n but_o it_o be_v say_v job._n 31.33_o if_o i_o have_v cover_v my_o sin_n as_o adam_n by_o which_o it_o seem_v his_o sin_n be_v more_o than_o he_o confess_v i_o answer_v the_o word_n adam_n there_o use_v and_o so_o the_o word_n enoch_n in_o divers_a place_n of_o scripture_n do_v signify_v man_n in_o his_o sinful_a and_o wretched_a estate_n indefinite_o as_o psal_n 8.4_o &_o 144.3_o jehovah_n what_o be_v adam_n that_o thou_o know_v he_o the_o son_n of_o enoch_n that_o thou_o make_v any_o account_n of_o he_o and_o therefore_o divers_a good_a translation_n read_v that_o text_n of_o job_n if_o i_o have_v cover_v my_o sin_n as_o man_n who_o do_v common_o excuse_v his_o sin_n and_o lessen_v his_o offence_n but_o of_o what_o sort_n soever_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o he_o do_v sin_n 1._o for_o as_o the_o effect_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o cause_n so_o the_o cause_n appear_v by_o the_o effect_n now_o death_n be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6.23_o so_o then_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o punishment_n and_o every_o punishment_n be_v for_o some_o offence_n but_o it_o be_v ruanife_a that_o adam_n be_v punish_v even_o unto_o death_n itself_o for_o otherwise_o he_o have_v live_v until_o now_o and_o hereafter_o therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a adam_n sin_v 2._o it_o be_v prove_v before_o that_o all_o the_o creature_n be_v good_a and_o upright_a in_o every_o kind_n and_o that_o man_n be_v the_o prime_n and_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o visible_a creature_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o be_v create_v for_o the_o most_o excellent_a end_n which_o be_v to_o be_v happy_a in_o he_o who_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a of_o which_o happiness_n he_o can_v not_o have_v fail_v if_o he_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o creation_n for_o every_o thing_n ordain_v for_o a_o end_n by_o a_o cause_n that_o be_v powerful_a thereto_o must_v be_v furnish_v with_o mean_n sufficient_a for_o the_o attainment_n of_o that_o end_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o adam_n have_v fail_v of_o that_o happiness_n by_o the_o utter_a loss_n of_o life_n and_o present_a be_v therefore_o he_o continue_v he_o continue_v not_o in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o creation_n but_o sin_v against_o his_o creator_n 3._o death_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o some_o great_a offence_n in_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n who_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o good_a ill_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o adam_n be_v not_o create_v sinful_a and_o therefore_o not_o subject_a to_o death_n and_o again_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o that_o state_n of_o adam_n be_v change_v because_o he_o be_v dead_a but_o that_o change_n be_v not_o make_v by_o god_n because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o ordinance_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v make_v by_o enforcement_n of_o any_o outward_a mean_n for_o then_o adam_n have_v not_o be_v make_v sinful_a thereby_o therefore_o it_o be_v make_v by_o the_o willing_a act_n of_o adam_n himself_o and_o he_o thereby_o subject_v to_o sinne._n 4._o nothing_o can_v be_v so_o inseparable_o in_o the_o whole_a offspring_n which_o be_v not_o first_o in_o the_o original_n as_o the_o fruit_n can_v be_v whole_o poisonous_a if_o the_o root_n or_o stem_n be_v not_o first_o infect_v but_o it_o be_v learn_v by_o lamentable_a experience_n that_o the_o whole_a mass_n of_o mankind_n be_v whole_o sinful_a and_o corrupt_a and_o that_o no_o man_n can_v say_v his_o heart_n be_v clean_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o root_n or_o original_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v descend_v which_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v to_o have_v be_v one_o be_v sinful_a and_o corrupt_a 5._o man_n with_o much_o care_n and_o government_n in_o his_o youth_n with_o much_o heed_n and_o wariness_n in_o his_o own_o carriage_n be_v hardly_o at_o last_o bring_v unto_o a_o course_n of_o a_o virtuous_a life_n and_o that_o not_o without_o many_o wicked_a desire_n and_o sinful_a deed_n but_o if_o the_o first_o man_n have_v not_o corrupt_v his_o nature_n all_o virtue_n and_o that_o alone_o have_v be_v natural_a to_o all_o man_n but_o experience_n show_v the_o contrary_a therefore_o adam_n sin_v and_o thereby_o corrupt_v his_o whole_a nature_n but_o you_o will_v say_v if_o that_o sin_n of_o adam_n be_v only_o a_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n and_o that_o in_o so_o small_a a_o thing_n as_o the_o eat_n of_o a_o apple_n the_o punishment_n of_o death_n and_o that_o both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n can_v no_o way_n seem_v to_o be_v proportionable_a for_o shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n do_v right_a and_o if_o the_o least_o sin_n deserve_v the_o great_a punishment_n what_o punishment_n can_v be_v leave_v for_o the_o great_a sin_n or_o shall_v we_o say_v as_o the_o stoic_n teach_v that_o all_o sin_n be_v equal_a i_o answer_v that_o sin_n compare_v one_o with_o another_o be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v lesser_a or_o great_a one_o than_o another_o for_o it_o be_v a_o less_o sin_n to_o think_v ill_o of_o a_o man_n undeserved_o than_o to_o hate_v he_o and_o that_o than_o to_o maim_v he_o and_o that_o than_o to_o murder_v he_o and_o that_o than_o to_o defame_v he_o for_o most_o of_o these_o degree_n hold_v in_o they_o all_o those_o sin_n that_o be_v under_o it_o so_o that_o as_o the_o stoic_n true_o say_v every_o late_a exceed_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v therein_o yet_o be_v there_o no_o sin_n in_o itself_o how_o little_a soever_o it_o seem_v but_o in_o the_o rigour_n of_o god_n justice_n deserve_v more_o punishment_n than_o all_o that_o which_o the_o sinner_n can_v bear_v because_o of_o his_o greatness_n who_o be_v dishonour_v thereby_o for_o the_o great_a any_o person_n be_v the_o great_a be_v the_o offence_n whereby_o he_o be_v dishonour_v as_o for_o a_o word_n of_o scorn_n speak_v by_o a_o mean_a man_n against_o his_o equal_a a_o small_a acknowledgement_n may_v make_v amends_o for_o which_o offence_n against_o a_o peer_n a_o scandalum_fw-la magnatum_fw-la may_v be_v bring_v and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o king_n it_o may_v just_o be_v account_v high_a treason_n in_o the_o speaker_n how_o great_a then_o may_v we_o hold_v that_o offence_n to_o be_v which_o be_v against_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n before_o who_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o drop_n from_o a_o bucket_n fall_v into_o a_o mighty_a river_n es._n c._n 40.15.2_o moreover_o every_o commandment_n of_o his_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o infinite_a justice_n a_o infinite_a justice_n be_v offend_v by_o the_o breach_n thereof_o and_o what_o satisfaction_n can_v a_o finite_a creature_n make_v to_o a_o infinite_a justice_n that_o be_v offend_v but_o because_o it_o can_v bear_v a_o punishment_n intensiuè_fw-fr infinite_a or_o infinite_a in_o quantity_n therefore_o it_o be_v just_a that_o it_o shall_v bear_v it_o extensiuè_v in_o the_o infinity_n of_o continuance_n now_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o god_n shall_v give_v a_o law_n unto_o man_n that_o he_o may_v evermore_o acknowledge_v that_o duty_n and_o obedience_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o his_o creator_n so_o have_v enable_v he_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o perform_v his_o law_n which_o be_v also_o so_o easy_a a_o burden_n as_o that_o it_o stand_v not_o in_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o only_o in_o the_o forbearance_n of_o one_o fruit_n among_o a_o million_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_a that_o god_n in_o his_o justice_n shall_v require_v that_o breach_n of_o his_o law_n which_o law_n the_o more_o easy_a it_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v so_o much_o the_o sore_a punishment_n do_v adam_n deserve_v for_o the_o breach_n thereof_o and_o thus_o do_v that_o murderer_n of_o mankind_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n set_v open_v a_o door_n for_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o break_v out_o upon_o they_o be_v now_o liable_a to_o eternal_a punishment_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o hereby_o bring_v on_o their_o own_o punishment_n alone_o inasmuch_o as_o all_o their_o child_n be_v make_v liable_a with_o they_o to_o the_o same_o condemnation_n §._o 2_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o needless_a question_n to_o ask_v how_o long_a adam_n stand_v in_o his_o innocency_n
wise_a lawmaker_n and_o just_a judge_n ought_v to_o stand_v sure_a and_o inviolable_a but_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n be_v decree_v and_o pronounce_v against_o man_n if_o he_o sin_v gen._n 2.17_o therefore_o by_o man_n be_v the_o expiation_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o be_v make_v for_o sin_n 4._o every_o restore_n of_o any_o want_n or_o corruption_n in_o nature_n must_v be_v by_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n as_o if_o any_o flesh_n in_o man_n be_v rot_v the_o member_n be_v not_o make_v whole_a again_o but_o by_o the_o supply_n of_o sound_a flesh_n in_o stead_n thereof_o if_o a_o bone_n be_v break_v the_o breach_n be_v not_o make_v up_o with_o a_o stick_n nor_o a_o cut_a sinew_n by_o a_o catlin_a so_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o can_v not_o be_v restore_v again_o but_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o in_o who_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v restore_v all_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o incorruption_n may_v also_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o immortality_n because_o man_n nature_n do_v not_o now_o stand_v absolute_o condemn_v in_o god_n justice_n as_o before_o 5._o this_o argument_n the_o apostle_n urge_v 1._o cor._n 15.21_o for_o since_o by_o man_n come_v death_n by_o man_n also_o come_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o again_o rom._n 5.19_o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o shall_v many_o be_v make_v righteous_a you_o may_v yet_o see_v more_o reason_n for_o this_o conclusion_n in_o the_o chapter_n next_o follow_v chap._n xxi_o that_o the_o mediator_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n must_v be_v god_n that_o the_o angel_n in_o glory_n with_o such_o perfection_n as_o they_o have_v shall_v sin_v malicious_o when_o there_o be_v no_o tempter_n make_v their_o sin_n without_o excuse_n and_o they_o in_o justice_n unpardonable_a and_o although_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n in_o comparison_n of_o they_o may_v seem_v much_o less_o and_o more_o pardonable_a in_o respect_n of_o that_o low_a estate_n of_o man_n creation_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o his_o sin_n be_v not_o malicious_a nor_o without_o a_o tempter_n yet_o when_o it_o be_v well_o think_v on_o how_o hateful_a a_o thing_n to_o god_n sin_n be_v how_o his_o pure_a eye_n can_v behold_v ungodliness_n and_o wrong_n how_o his_o infinite_a justice_n be_v violate_v thereby_o and_o what_o jealousy_n so_o glorious_a and_o infinite_a a_o be_v aught_o to_o have_v of_o his_o own_o honour_n so_o set_v at_o nought_o by_o so_o base_a and_o unworthy_a a_o thing_n as_o man_n who_o also_o by_o that_o sin_n of_o his_o disorder_a the_o whole_a creature_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v for_o his_o use_n and_o make_v it_o subject_a to_o vanity_n and_o corruption_n it_o may_v well_o appear_v of_o what_o a_o infinite_a difficulty_n it_o be_v to_o restore_v man_n to_o that_o favour_n and_o grace_n from_o which_o he_o have_v fall_v for_o in_o being_n of_o which_o one_o be_v finite_a the_o other_o infinite_a there_o must_v be_v a_o infinite_a difference_n and_o if_o they_o be_v of_o contrary_a condition_n the_o one_o pure_a and_o righteous_a the_o other_o sinful_a and_o impure_a that_o contrariety_n must_v needs_o likewise_o be_v infinite_a and_o a_o infinite_a contrariety_n can_v no_o way_n be_v accord_v or_o reconcile_v but_o by_o a_o infinite_a concord_n which_o can_v be_v but_o in_o he_o which_o be_v partaker_n both_o of_o the_o finite_a and_o infinite_a be_v and_o because_o it_o have_v before_o appear_v chap._n 18._o that_o man_n be_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v reconcile_v again_o unto_o he_o it_o must_v follow_v necessary_o that_o this_o peacemaker_n must_v be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n for_o infinity_n be_v with_o the_o great_a greatness_n of_o be_v and_o contain_v all_o the_o extremity_n thereof_o and_o such_o be_v the_o be_v of_o god_n but_o the_o creature_n be_v finite_a be_v set_v at_o a_o infinite_a distance_n from_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_a and_o therefore_o in_o a_o lessenesse_n of_o be_v as_o have_v no_o be_v at_o all_o of_o itself_o but_o only_o impart_v by_o that_o infinite_a be_v from_o which_o degree_n of_o participation_n if_o it_o fall_v as_o man_n do_v by_o his_o sin_n it_o still_o fall_v unto_o a_o further_a lessenesse_n or_o badness_n of_o estate_n and_o so_o become_v utter_o desperate_a except_o it_o be_v uphold_v as_o man_n be_v by_o that_o hope_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n and_o see_v the_o great_a greatness_n of_o be_v and_o the_o least_o littleness_n of_o be_v can_v be_v accord_v but_o by_o a_o equality_n of_o be_v which_o can_v be_v but_o in_o that_o which_o do_v equal_o participate_v both_o of_o that_o greatness_n and_o that_o littleness_n that_o be_v essential_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_a that_o our_o gracious_a mediator_n be_v essential_o both_o god_n and_o man_n which_o will_v yet_o further_o appear_v by_o these_o reason_n that_o follow_v 1._o that_o all_o mankind_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o favour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n have_v be_v prove_v in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o restore_n of_o mankind_n be_v show_v in_o the_o 18._o chap._n now_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n or_o of_o any_o other_o finite_a be_v to_o restore_v man_n be_v fall_v into_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n it_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o the_o mediator_n or_o restorer_n must_v be_v god_n but_o the_o first_o be_v abundant_o prove_v in_o the_o 19_o chapter_n ergo_fw-la the_o second_o follow_v of_o necessity_n 2._o for_o every_o infinite_a offence_n a_o infinite_a amends_o must_v needs_o be_v make_v or_o else_o there_o be_v no_o satisfaction_n the_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v a_o infinite_a offence_n see_v chap._n 19_o answ_n to_o the_o 1._o object_n but_o a_o infinite_a amends_o can_v not_o be_v make_v by_o a_o finite_a creature_n ergo_fw-la the_o mediator_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n must_v be_v god_n and_o although_o god_n can_v suffer_v at_o all_o yet_o because_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o man_n for_o sin_n be_v more_o than_o any_o man_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o manhood_n in_o that_o conflict_n shall_v be_v uphold_v by_o the_o godhead_n that_o the_o sin_n be_v balance_v by_o the_o punishment_n the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o person_n may_v make_v the_o suffering_n of_o infinite_a merit_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n 3._o no_o effect_n can_v be_v eternal_a but_o by_o a_o cause_n that_o be_v eternal_a for_o whatsoever_o be_v this_o or_o that_o by_o accident_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v make_v such_o by_o that_o which_o be_v such_o of_o itself_o but_o the_o restore_n of_o man_n be_v to_o a_o estate_n of_o life_n and_o happiness_n which_o be_v to_o be_v eternal_a as_o it_o will_v further_o appear_v in_o the_o article_n of_o everlasting_a life_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o a_o cause_n which_o be_v also_o eternal_a but_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v eternal_a but_o god_n alone_o therefore_o the_o restorer_n of_o mankind_n must_v be_v god_n 4._o the_o enemy_n of_o man_n everlasting_a salvation_n be_v the_o devil_n a_o most_o powerful_a enemy_n who_o power_n be_v yet_o great_a against_o man_n because_o he_o plead_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n against_o sinner_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o salvation_n shall_v be_v god_n and_o man_n that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a both_o to_o satisfy_v the_o infinite_a justice_n and_o by_o a_o great_a power_n of_o his_o own_o to_o withstand_v the_o great_a power_n of_o the_o devil_n 5._o contrary_a cause_n must_v have_v contrary_a effect_n and_o so_o contrary_a effect_n must_v have_v contrary_a cause_n and_o one_o of_o these_o be_v ever_o know_v and_o discern_v by_o the_o other_o so_o that_o man_n by_o his_o sin_n be_v subject_a to_o death_n when_o it_o appear_v what_o man_v disease_n or_o sin_n be_v the_o remedy_n likewise_o will_v be_v manifest_a but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o man_n be_v not_o content_a with_o his_o estate_n will_v be_v god_n as_o it_o appear_v first_o by_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n gen._n 3.5_o in_o the_o day_n that_o you_o eat_v thereof_o you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n know_v good_a and_o ill_a then_o by_o the_o consent_n verse_n 6._o and_o the_o woman_n see_v that_o the_o tree_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v to_o make_v one_o wise_a she_o take_v of_o the_o tree_n and_o do_v eat_v if_o then_o the_o sickness_n be_v this_o that_o man_n will_v be_v god_n the_o
have_v make_v man_n peace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n have_v reconcile_v all_o thing_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n unto_o god_n col._n 1.20_o for_o certain_o if_o the_o angel_n be_v for_o man_n as_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 1.14_o then_o can_v they_o not_o possible_o have_v the_o perfection_n of_o their_o blessedness_n but_o by_o man_n let_v we_o therefore_o with_o reverence_n and_o thankfulness_n come_v unto_o that_o great_a mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n that_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n the_o incarnation_n of_o god_n be_v the_o dwell_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o the_o manhood_n in_o one_o person_n wherein_o the_o be_v of_o the_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n remain_v together_o everlasting_o without_o separation_n yet_o in_o clear_a distinction_n of_o their_o several_a being_n and_o so_o without_o commixtion_n to_o cause_v a_o three_o be_v but_o that_o each_o continue_v true_o that_o which_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o the_o godhead_n according_a to_o his_o eternal_a decree_n without_o any_o change_n of_o itself_o in_o time_n take_v to_o itself_o the_o manhood_n that_o by_o himself_o he_o may_v reconcile_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o that_o estate_n of_o happiness_n and_o glory_n to_o which_o they_o can_v never_o have_v come_v if_o god_n have_v not_o so_o manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o flesh_n the_o internal_a action_n of_o the_o eternal_a deity_n be_v all_o infinite_a eternal_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v that_o which_o they_o be_v but_o whatsoever_o god_n do_v work_v without_o himself_o in_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v only_o according_a to_o his_o own_o holy_a pleasure_n and_o will_n but_o yet_o see_v his_o action_n upon_o the_o creature_n be_v the_o expression_n of_o those_o perfection_n which_o be_v in_o himself_o of_o goodness_n of_o wisdom_n of_o power_n of_o glory_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o creature_n may_v be_v bless_v in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o according_a to_o that_o measure_n of_o happiness_n which_o he_o of_o his_o goodness_n have_v appoint_v thereto_o therefore_o those_o reason_n which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n be_v of_o no_o less_o force_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creature_n than_o they_o be_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o himself_o and_o therefore_o as_o by_o those_o dignity_n which_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o word_n be_v due_a to_o he_o we_o have_v approve_v that_o truth_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v we_o to_o believe_v of_o he_o both_o concern_v the_o unity_n of_o his_o be_v and_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o person_n so_o let_v we_o endeavour_v in_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o great_a question_n and_o although_o the_o great_a master_n in_o the_o school_n have_v give_v over_o these_o question_n as_o utter_o beyond_o all_o proof_n or_o testimony_n of_o humane_a understanding_n see_v thom._n aquin._n praef_n in_o lib._n 4._o cont_n gent._n yet_o see_v this_o be_v that_o main_a point_n in_o our_o most_o holy_a faith_n whereby_o it_o differ_v most_o from_o all_o infidelity_n and_o false_a worship_n see_v it_o be_v that_o one_o thing_n wherein_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o our_o future_a hope_n and_o comfort_n do_v consist_v if_o ever_o the_o understanding_n of_o a_o christian_a hold_v itself_o bind_v to_o do_v service_n unto_o his_o faith_n most_o of_o all_o it_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v attendance_n herein_o i_o may_v sometime_o use_v the_o word_n of_o necessity_n in_o the_o conclusion_n follow_v yet_o understand_v i_o not_o as_o if_o i_o lay_v any_o necessity_n or_o constraint_n upon_o god_n to_o do_v or_o to_o suffer_v but_o the_o necessity_n that_o i_o mean_v be_v in_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o reason_n when_o the_o conclusion_n do_v follow_v necessary_o upon_o the_o ground_n that_o be_v lay_v down_o before_o 1._o for_o although_o happiness_n be_v only_o in_o the_o enjoy_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o the_o great_a the_o good_a be_v the_o great_a be_v the_o happiness_n but_o if_o the_o good_a be_v not_o enjoy_v and_o possess_v it_o cause_v no_o happiness_n at_o all_o yet_o a_o infinite_a good_a be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v come_v unto_o or_o possess_v by_o that_o which_o be_v finite_a except_o by_o the_o voluntary_a motion_n and_o inclination_n of_o itself_o it_o do_v apply_v and_o give_v itself_o unto_o that_o which_o be_v finite_a and_o because_o every_o good_a spread_v itself_o accord_v to_o the_o power_n of_o itself_o upon_o that_o which_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o the_o great_a goodness_n be_v ever_o with_o the_o great_a communication_n of_o itself_o therefore_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n do_v also_o extend_v itself_o according_a to_o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o be_v possess_v and_o enjoy_v thereby_o which_o can_v be_v till_o it_o have_v apply_v itself_o to_o something_o in_o the_o creature_n of_o which_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v partaker_n may_v also_o thereby_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n now_o if_o god_n who_o only_o be_v infinite_a goodness_n have_v dwell_v in_o the_o be_v of_o the_o angel_n though_o that_o have_v be_v make_v know_v to_o man_n yet_o because_o man_n do_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o angel_n in_o nature_n or_o by_o any_o merit_n or_o service_n towards_o they_o he_o have_v have_v no_o benefit_n thereby_o whereas_o the_o angel_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o their_o ministry_n to_o mankind_n in_o their_o continual_a presence_n and_o succour_n and_o that_o help_v which_o the_o soul_n have_v by_o they_o in_o the_o delivery_n thereof_o out_o of_o this_o prison_n of_o the_o body_n and_o in_o the_o conduct_v of_o it_o unto_o the_o divine_a presence_n have_v in_o justice_n a_o reward_n for_o their_o service_n sake_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o interest_n in_o all_o that_o good_a whereof_o man_n by_o their_o ministry_n be_v make_v partaker_n 2._o moreover_o when_o man_n have_v sin_v the_o law_n of_o justice_n require_v that_o the_o satisfaction_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o that_o nature_n that_o have_v sin_v so_o that_o if_o the_o mediator_n have_v take_v on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n the_o satisfaction_n therein_o have_v not_o be_v avayleable_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n 3._o three_o the_o whole_a creature_n have_v interest_n in_o man_n and_o man_n in_o the_o whole_a creature_n so_o that_o god_n by_o take_v on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n have_v bless_v thereby_o the_o whole_a creature_n as_o you_o may_v understand_v by_o the_o answer_n which_o be_v make_v cha._n 17._o to_o the_o 5_o object_n §_o 4._o but_o if_o he_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o angel_n neither_o man_n nor_o the_o other_o elemental_a creature_n have_v have_v hope_n of_o any_o restore_n see_v rom._n 8.19_o etc._n etc._n to_o 23._o 4._o last_o if_o the_o deliverance_n of_o man_n have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n the_o restore_n have_v be_v as_o unsufficient_a so_o also_o man_n have_v lose_v of_o his_o dignity_n and_o honour_n thereby_o for_o man_n before_o his_o sin_n be_v bind_v and_o subject_v to_o god_n alone_o but_o then_o have_v he_o be_v subject_v and_o bind_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n and_o although_o man_n by_o his_o sin_n nay_o even_o our_o lord_n himself_o by_o his_o suffering_n for_o sin_n be_v make_v somewhat_o low_a than_o the_o angel_n yet_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o manly_a nature_n be_v exalt_v far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v in_o this_o world_n or_o in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v to_o come_v ephes_n 1.20.21_o whence_o it_o will_v follow_v necessary_o that_o god_n will_v dwell_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n not_o in_o the_o angel_n as_o you_o may_v understand_v by_o these_o scripture_n heb._n 2.14_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o ver_fw-la 16._o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o for_o their_o attendance_n be_v it_o not_o say_v heb._n 1.14_o be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n compare_v herewith_o psal_n 34.7_o and_o 91.11_o and_o conclude_v with_o saint_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 3.23_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v go_n the_o question_n before_o be_v near_o to_o this_o as_o all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v necessary_a consequent_n one_o of_o another_o therefore_o let_v we_o brief_o see_v by_o that_o which_o be_v already_o prove_v what_o we_o can_v gather_v to_o this_o conclusion_n 1._o either_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n must_v be_v
lose_v and_o perish_v be_v taint_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n or_o the_o infinite_a justice_n against_o which_o the_o sin_n be_v do_v must_v for_o ever_o stand_v violate_v and_o break_v or_o else_o a_o mediator_n must_v be_v find_v who_o be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v the_o infinite_a justice_n that_o be_v offend_v the_o first_o be_v against_o the_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n to_o his_o creature_n either_o to_o make_v mankind_n in_o vain_a that_o be_v to_o destroy_v it_o again_o or_o to_o make_v it_o unto_o eternal_a punishment_n the_o second_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o infinite_a justice_n infinite_o able_a to_o avenge_v itself_o shall_v endure_v itself_o for_o ever_o to_o to_o remain_v violate_v and_o offend_v for_o so_o shall_v it_o prize_v a_o thing_n finite_a and_o wicked_a before_o itself_o infinite_a in_o justice_n therefore_o there_o behoove_v to_o be_v a_o mediator_n who_o shall_v full_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n offend_v and_o utter_o blot_v out_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n now_o a_o infinite_a justice_n offend_v must_v be_v satisfy_v by_o a_o punishment_n answerable_a that_o be_v infinite_a but_o no_o finite_a creature_n can_v any_o way_n be_v or_o be_v account_v infinite_a therefore_o when_o none_o be_v find_v worthy_a either_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n or_o under_o the_o earth_n the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n to_o satisfy_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o creature_n and_o so_o by_o his_o infinite_a obedience_n for_o by_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n he_o offer_v himself_o too_o god_n heb._n 9.14_o and_o by_o the_o infinite_a merit_n of_o his_o suffering_n for_o by_o that_o spirit_n the_o manhood_n both_o soul_n and_o flesh_n be_v enable_v to_o endure_v those_o pang_n and_o that_o punishment_n which_o neither_o all_o mankind_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n can_v endure_v be_v the_o infinite_a justice_n satisfy_v and_o thus_o he_o become_v mighty_a to_o save_v esay_n 63.1_o and_o have_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o body_n bear_v our_o sin_n upon_o the_o tree_n do_v utter_o abolish_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o sin_n and_o find_v for_o we_o eternal_a redemption_n 2._o the_o divine_a goodness_n have_v create_v all_o thing_n exceed_v good_a gen._n 1._o so_o much_o do_v it_o delight_v itself_o in_o that_o concordance_n or_o agreement_n which_o be_v between_o the_o inward_a and_o the_o outward_a good_a but_o that_o agreement_n be_v the_o great_a which_o be_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o person_n therefore_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o there_o be_v a_o incarnation_n that_o so_o in_o one_o person_n the_o goodness_n may_v be_v most_o eminent_a and_o the_o concord_n most_o lovely_a 3._o otherwise_o you_o may_v propose_v it_o thus_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o effect_n appear_v by_o that_o conformity_n or_o agreement_n which_o it_o have_v with_o the_o cause_n so_o than_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o the_o outward_a be_v accord_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o person_n the_o multiplication_n of_o the_o agreement_n be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v great_a therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o godhead_n be_v incarnate_a for_o otherwise_o the_o concord_n in_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a work_n of_o the_o deity_n may_v be_v great_a than_o it_o be_v but_o that_o be_v impossible_a 4._o the_o divine_a will_n concern_v his_o work_n without_o do_v will_n and_o love_n that_o especial_o wherein_o the_o excellency_n of_o all_o his_o inward_a dignity_n do_v most_o appear_v but_o the_o excellency_n of_o all_o his_o dignity_n appear_v most_o in_o this_o that_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n for_o thereby_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o of_o his_o glory_n virtue_n everlasting_a life_n and_o happiness_n so_o that_o now_o there_o be_v but_o one_o end_n of_o god_n and_o his_o creature_n that_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n of_o which_o and_o unto_o which_o god_n rejoice_v over_o his_o dreature_n to_o bring_v it_o and_o make_v it_o partaker_n and_o the_o creature_n likewise_o rejoice_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n and_o thus_o the_o end_n or_o perfection_n of_o the_o creature_n have_v rest_n or_o accomplishment_n in_o the_o inward_a perfection_n of_o god_n and_o his_o inward_a perfection_n be_v manifest_a in_o his_o outword_n work_v therefore_o god_n will_v be_v incarnate_a 5._o and_o see_v that_o god_n infinite_o bless_v and_o happy_a in_o himself_o need_v not_o the_o creature_n but_o make_v it_o therefore_o that_o it_o may_v be_v bless_v in_o he_o and_o that_o of_o his_o fullness_n the_o creature_n may_v receive_v that_o fullness_n of_o happiness_n which_o it_o can_v possible_o enjoy_v therefore_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o that_o fullness_n of_o his_o be_v impart_v unto_o that_o creature_n wherein_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n have_v interest_n which_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v to_o be_v man_n chap._n 17._o §_o 4._o ob_fw-la 5._o therefore_o god_n will_v dwell_v in_o man_n that_o by_o man_n the_o whole_a creature_n may_v be_v bless_v in_o he_o 6._o if_o god_n be_v not_o incarnate_a than_o the_o divine_a dignity_n shall_v be_v less_o infinite_a one_o than_o another_o for_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n by_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n see_v that_o uttermost_a and_o perfect_a happiness_n that_o may_v come_v unto_o man_n by_o the_o incarnation_n if_o his_o power_n his_o will_n and_o love_n of_o the_o creature_n do_v not_o answer_v thereto_o so_o that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o dwell_v in_o his_o creature_n then_o shall_v they_o be_v defective_a and_o of_o less_o extent_n than_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n but_o that_o be_v impossible_a therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o god_n will_v be_v incarnate_a see_v the_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v make_v from_o hence_o §_o 1._o on_o the_o 39_o chapter_n n._n 4._o 7._o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o incarnation_n than_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n shall_v not_o have_v the_o view_n of_o that_o high_a excellency_n which_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n neither_o shall_v the_o infinite_a power_n magnify_v itself_o by_o the_o multiplication_n of_o itself_o in_o a_o outward_a subject_n so_o these_o dignity_n shall_v not_o be_v glorious_a by_o all_o those_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o they_o may_v glorify_v themselves_o but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v inconvenient_a therefore_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o believe_v the_o incarnation_n lest_o ignorance_n weakness_n and_o defect_n of_o glory_n shall_v be_v find_v in_o the_o first_o principle_n which_o must_v of_o necessity_n take_v away_o his_o infinity_n prove_v chapter_n 3._o understand_v the_o reason_n well_o for_o your_o more_o ease_n i_o will_v propose_v it_o affirmative_o thus_o 8._o if_o there_o be_v a_o incarnation_n than_o the_o divine_a understanding_n may_v have_v a_o outward_a object_n wherein_o it_o may_v be_v infinite_a both_o in_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a work_n for_o whereas_o all_o create_a object_n be_v absolute_o finite_a yet_o if_o the_o divine_a be_v understand_v which_o heretofore_o we_o call_v the_o son_n chap._n 11._o take_v on_o he_o our_o be_v our_o nature_n by_o that_o assumption_n be_v deify_v and_o so_o make_v infinite_a with_o that_o uttermost_a infinity_n whereof_o the_o creature_n can_v any_o way_n be_v capable_a see_v the_o deity_n be_v neither_o without_o the_o humanity_n nor_o the_o humanity_n without_o the_o deity_n and_o so_o the_o divine_a understanding_n may_v be_v a_o outward_a object_n infinite_a as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o a_o creature_n can_v be_v infinite_a and_o so_o the_o wisdom_n also_o may_v be_v infinite_a in_o all_o possibility_n of_o infinity_n both_o in_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a work_n and_o what_o i_o have_v say_v of_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o god_n must_v also_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o his_o other_o perfection_n of_o goodness_n of_o power_n of_o eternity_n of_o life_n of_o glory_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o incarnation_n this_o infinite_a outward_a object_n be_v take_v away_o and_o so_o the_o understanding_n and_o all_o the_o other_o dignity_n of_o god_n as_o concern_v their_o outward_a work_n must_v be_v in_o littleness_n and_o low_a than_o that_o possibility_n whereto_o they_o may_v come_v but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v affirm_v therefore_o the_o incarnation_n follow_v reasonable_o 9_o every_o efficient_a the_o more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a it_o be_v the_o great_a and_o more_o excellent_a be_v the_o effect_n which_o it_o do_v bring_v forth_o but_o the_o great_a effect_n be_v not_o bring_v to_o pass_v but_o by_o the_o great_a mean_n now_o there_o be_v no_o efficient_a more_o noble_a or_o excellent_a than_o god_n no_o effect_n better_o or_o great_a to_o the_o creature_n nor_o more_o honourable_a to_o the_o
by_o which_o text_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n must_v be_v both_o man_n and_o god_n dwell_v in_o man_n and_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n which_o we_o call_v the_o son_n note_n a_o the_o subject_n no_o other_o than_o the_o term_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o see_v my_o second_o part_n of_o logonomia_fw-la introduct_n sect._n 4._o numb_a 11._o b_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o humanity_n if_o it_o be_v most_o true_a which_o be_v say_v col._n 1.19_o that_o all_o fullness_n shall_v dwell_v in_o he_o yea_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a how_o can_v it_o be_v but_o that_o if_o christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o flesh_n all_o the_o person_n likewise_o must_v be_v incarnate_a for_o all_o the_o person_n together_o make_v but_o one_o infinite_a fullness_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o therefore_o 1._o tim._n 3.16_o it_o be_v speak_v without_o any_o distinction_n of_o person_n that_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n answer_n to_o become_v man_n be_v a_o personal_a propriety_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o incarnation_n be_v not_o of_o the_o godhead_n wherein_o the_o person_n be_v one_o but_o of_o that_o subsistence_n according_a to_o which_o the_o three_o person_n be_v distinguish_v so_o that_o as_o in_o the_o trinity_n there_o be_v three_o person_n in_o one_o nature_n so_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n there_o be_v one_o person_n in_o two_o nature_n now_o why_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n and_o none_o other_o can_v become_v man_n the_o reason_n before_o do_v make_v it_o plain_a and_o although_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o all_o the_o person_n together_o be_v but_o one_o god_n in_o the_o infinity_n or_o fullness_n of_o the_o deity_n yet_o be_v it_o as_o true_a that_o the_o infinite_a fullness_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v in_o all_o and_o every_o person_n alike_o as_o the_o fullness_n or_o perfection_n of_o mankind_n be_v in_o every_o man_n equal_o neither_o be_v that_o in_o tim._n speak_v without_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n for_o it_o follow_v immediate_o he_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n what_o be_v that_o but_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v justify_v his_o doctrine_n and_o gospel_n as_o most_o true_a in_o cause_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a to_o believe_v it_o but_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o the_o witness_n be_v neither_o the_o thing_n witness_v nor_o the_o person_n in_o who_o behalf_n the_o witness_n be_v give_v neither_o be_v this_o witness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n only_o but_o also_o of_o the_o father_n from_o heaven_n 2._o peter_n 4.17_o 1._o john_n 5.9_o 10_o 11._o compare_v herewith_o if_o you_o please_v the_o note_n g_o on_o chap._n 24._o §_o 9_o object_n 1._o in_o the_o end_n of_o which_o chapter_n you_o may_v see_v other_o objection_n full_o answer_v our_o lord_n chap._n xxiiii_o that_o this_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n who_o the_o christian_a faith_n confess_v be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n that_o reverend_a and_o fearful_a name_n of_o god_n be_v a_o name_n of_o glory_n but_o the_o word_n lord_n import_v the_o title_n of_o that_o right_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o creature_n and_o how_o just_o this_o belong_v to_o our_o lord_n christ_n may_v appear_v by_o that_o interest_n which_o he_o have_v in_o we_o both_o by_o the_o right_n of_o our_o creation_n and_o of_o our_o redemption_n and_o of_o all_o the_o benefit_n which_o we_o hope_v thereby_o what_o right_a he_o have_v in_o we_o for_o our_o creation_n it_o have_v appear_v in_o that_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n chap._n 13._o §_o 9_o now_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o make_v it_o manifest_a that_o he_o alone_o be_v our_o mediator_n and_o that_o beside_o he_o there_o be_v no_o other_o for_o if_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v man_n that_o he_o may_v satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v chap._n 20._o and_o likewise_o that_o he_o must_v be_v god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o hear_v and_o to_o save_v all_o they_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o as_o be_v manifest_a chap._n 21._o and_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v on_o he_o our_o flesh_n that_o by_o he_o the_o love_n of_o god_n may_v be_v manifest_a to_o the_o creature_n as_o it_o be_v prove_v chap._n 23._o if_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o son_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v show_v chap._n 12._o and_o the_o note_n thereto_o it_o must_v follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o only_a saviour_n of_o mankind_n which_o saviour_n be_v our_o lord_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n as_o it_o be_v further_a manifest_a by_o these_o reason_n follow_v 1._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n be_v magnify_v in_o the_o creature_n according_a to_o the_o uttermost_a greatness_n which_o they_o can_v have_v therein_o but_o if_o this_o jesus_n who_o we_o confess_v be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n than_o all_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n be_v magnify_v according_a to_o the_o uttermost_a extent_n of_o greatness_n which_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o creature_n and_o that_o without_o any_o abatement_n or_o lesn_v in_o any_o one_o of_o they_o for_o his_o mercy_n be_v magnify_v to_o the_o uttermost_a in_o pardon_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o one_o his_o justice_n and_o love_n in_o this_o that_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o only_a son_n but_o give_v he_o to_o death_n for_o a_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n his_o glory_n in_o that_o the_o creature_n once_o sinful_a and_o mortal_a be_v make_v partaker_n of_o glory_n and_o immortality_n his_o wisdom_n that_o out_o of_o the_o great_a ill_n the_o destruction_n of_o the_o creature_n by_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o have_v bring_v the_o great_a good_a that_o be_v the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o creature_n beyond_o that_o state_n of_o happiness_n wherein_o it_o be_v create_v chap._n 18._o §_o 2._o and_o so_o in_o the_o rest_n but_o if_o this_o jesus_n be_v not_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o jew_n affirm_v if_o when_o that_o other_o bar-coziba_a of_o they_o shall_v come_v he_o preach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o do_v the_o same_o glorious_a miracle_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v do_v though_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v suffer_v the_o world_n to_o be_v so_o mock_v then_o the_o same_o most_o high_a and_o glorious_a truth_n shall_v be_v both_o preach_v and_o confirm_v by_o a_o most_o false_a and_o lie_a prophet_n who_o shall_v profess_v himself_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v not_o yet_o nevertheless_o see_v our_o lord_n be_v the_o author_n and_o manifester_n of_o that_o truth_n he_o shall_v have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o the_o falsehood_n shall_v dwell_v with_o that_o other_o to_o come_v but_o if_o he_o shall_v preach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n than_o this_o which_o we_o have_v receive_v than_o neither_o can_v the_o dignity_n of_o god_n be_v magnify_v in_o his_o great_a and_o most_o excellent_a work_n in_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v in_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n as_o be_v show_v before_o neither_o can_v his_o scripture_n be_v of_o absolute_a authority_n when_o another_o manner_n of_o saviour_n shall_v come_v than_o they_o have_v describe_v unto_o we_o but_o both_o these_o thing_n be_v utter_o impossible_a and_o therefore_o this_o jesus_n who_o the_o christian_a faith_n confess_v to_o be_v our_o lord_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o beside_o he_o there_o be_v no_o other_o 2._o if_o this_o jesus_n who_o we_o acknowledge_v be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n than_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o virtuous_a man_n be_v quiet_v and_o at_o rest_n in_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o heavenly_a promise_n but_o if_o this_o be_v not_o he_o but_o that_o the_o saviour_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v for_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o man_n have_v sin_v shall_v be_v restore_v by_o a_o saviour_n that_o shall_v be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n then_o since_o that_o time_n that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n come_v we_o that_o have_v believe_v in_o he_o be_v in_o the_o great_a error_n that_o may_v be_v and_o all_o our_o hope_n in_o god_n through_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v ashamed_a all_o our_o belief_n in_o his_o word_n be_v vain_a and_o all_o the_o virtue_n the_o constancy_n love_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v perish_v so_o that_o when_o that_o pretend_a messiah_n shall_v come_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v believe_v or_o if_o
nor_o very_a man_n but_o a_o confuse_a effect_n of_o both_o nature_n and_o this_o three_o be_v the_o theodosian_o hold_v to_o be_v mortal_a but_o the_o armenian_n bold_a it_o to_o be_v immortal_a and_o no_o way_n subject_n to_o any_o suffering_n the_o cophti_n in_o egypt_n hold_v but_o one_o nature_n in_o christ_n not_o by_o commixture_n to_o cause_v a_o three_o be_v of_o both_o but_o interpret_v their_o meaning_n according_a to_o the_o true_a faith_n brerewood_n enquirie_n cap_n 22._o 4._o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n ebion_n carpocrates_n and_o theodotion_n affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v pure_a and_o only_a man_n beget_v by_o joseph_n of_o his_o wife_n mary_n as_o other_o child_n and_o that_o god_n be_v in_o he_o as_o in_o peter_n or_o paul_n or_o any_o other_o man_n and_o by_o a_o great_a progress_n in_o virtue_n he_o come_v to_o be_v more_o righteous_a than_o other_o because_o he_o receive_v a_o more_o noble_a soul_n than_o other_o man_n by_o which_o he_o know_v and_o reveil_v heavenly_a truth_n and_o by_o a_o assist_a power_n of_o god_n he_o wrought_v miracle_n as_o moses_n or_o other_o of_o the_o prophet_n have_v do_v before_o this_o heresy_n the_o socinian_o as_o wentz_n à _fw-fr budowecks_n do_v charge_v they_o have_v renew_v of_o late_a yet_o after_o by_o he_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v come_v to_o yield_v unto_o christ_n as_o much_o as_o arius_n 5._o artemou_v theodotus_n of_o byzant_n or_o constantinople_n paulus_n of_o samosata_n and_o photinus_n hold_v that_o christ_n have_v no_o be_v before_o he_o take_v beginning_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o so_o be_v only_a man_n by_o nature_n but_o that_o god_n which_o epiphanius_n expound_v the_o word_n descend_v into_o he_o which_o error_n athanasius_n epistola_fw-la de_fw-fr incarnate_a contra_fw-la paulum_fw-la samosat_n hold_v to_o be_v all_o one_o with_o that_o of_o carpocrates_n 6._o cerinthus_n to_o that_o progress_n in_o virtue_n of_o ebion_n and_o carpocrates_n add_v this_o that_o christ_n which_o he_o interpret_v the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v into_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v in_o jordan_n and_o make_v know_v unto_o he_o the_o father_n who_o he_o know_v not_o before_o and_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o jesus_n afterward_o do_v such_o great_a miracle_n because_o christ_n be_v in_o he_o thus_o of_o one_o he_o make_v two_o mediator_n one_o jesus_n wherein_o christ_n be_v and_o another_o jesus_n without_o christ_n for_o he_o add_v that_o jesus_n suffer_v and_o die_v but_o that_o christ_n without_o any_o suffering_n fly_v back_o to_o heaven_n as_o colarbasus_fw-la also_o after_o he_o do_v teach_v this_o cerinthus_n be_v that_o heretic_n as_o say_v epiphanius_n that_o trouble_v the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n affirm_v that_o the_o gentile_n ought_v to_o be_v circumcise_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n which_o heresy_n of_o his_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n determine_v act_v 15._o 7._o the_o heretic_n call_v alogiani_n because_o they_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n the_o word_n hold_v in_o effect_n as_o much_o as_o the_o former_a concern_v his_o nature_n but_o yet_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o for_o his_o great_a grace_n and_o virtue_n he_o be_v make_v the_o mediator_n for_o other_o man_n but_o the_o writing_n of_o saint_n john_n they_o utterlie_o deny_v because_o say_v they_o the_o other_o evangelist_n do_v not_o where_o call_n christ_n the_o word_n answer_n but_o they_o call_v he_o and_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v god_n as_o matth._n 1_o 23._o god_n with_o we_o from_o whence_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o pophecie_n and_o power_n to_o cast_v out_o devil_n matth._n 7.22_o so_o mark_v 1.24_o the_o devil_n confess_v his_o power_n and_o he_o to_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n and_o luk._n 1.34.35_o the_o angel_n profess_v that_o holy_a thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n all_o his_o glorious_a miracle_n prove_v as_o much_o which_o be_v neither_o wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o baalzebub_n as_o the_o old_a jew_n nor_o yet_o by_o magic_a or_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o cabala_n as_o the_o late_a jew_n affirm_v but_o only_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o our_o lordhimselfe_n prove_v by_o a_o unanswerable_a argument_n luk._n 11._o vers_fw-la 14._o to_o 23._o and_o these_o be_v the_o most_o famous_v heresy_n of_o they_o who_o hold_v but_o one_o nature_n in_o christ_n divine_a as_o eutyches_n who_o change_v the_o humane_a nature_n into_o the_o divine_a or_o humane_a as_o apollinarius_n who_o think_v the_o divine_a nature_n be_v change_v into_o the_o humane_a or_o one_o mix_v nature_n of_o both_o these_o as_o the_o timothean_o believe_v or_o pure_o humane_a as_o ebion_n cerinthus_n photinus_n and_o the_o alogian_o wherein_o it_o will_v not_o be_v unfit_a that_o we_o brief_o consider_v their_o reason_n and_o see_v what_o answer_n be_v or_o may_v be_v make_v thereto_o §_o 1._o and_o first_o concern_v the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n you_o may_v by_o this_o see_v how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v for_o if_o it_o be_v put_v that_o after_o the_o union_n of_o both_o nature_n the_o humane_a nature_n be_v utter_o swallow_v up_o of_o the_o divine_a so_o that_o the_o divine_a nature_n only_o remain_v than_o it_o must_v follow_v of_o necessity_n either_o that_o we_o be_v still_o in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n or_o that_o god_n must_v suffer_v and_o die_v for_o we_o in_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a so_o yet_o shall_v we_o be_v still_o in_o the_o state_n of_o condemnation_n for_o if_o our_o redemption_n be_v not_o wrought_v for_o we_o in_o our_o own_o nature_n the_o divine_a justice_n be_v still_o unsatisfy_a so_o we_o be_v still_o in_o our_o sin_n and_o therefore_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n hold_v by_o six_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o father_n to_o condemn_v these_o error_n of_o he_o viz._n that_o the_o nature_n be_v apart_o before_o the_o union_n as_o if_o the_o humanity_n have_v have_v any_o be_v before_o it_o be_v take_v to_o the_o godhead_n or_o that_o the_o being_n in_o themselves_o or_o their_o propriety_n be_v either_o confuse_v or_o change_v confess_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o son_n in_o the_o two_o nature_n but_o remember_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o nature_n together_o with_o the_o propriety_n thereof_o neither_o by_o mixture_n nor_o change_v of_o nature_n but_o as_o one_o individual_a be_v consist_v of_o both_o nature_n inseparable_o but_o some_o of_o the_o late_a eutichian_o mince_v the_o matty_a and_o say_v that_o unity_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o till_o after_o his_o resurrection_n but_o that_o both_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o reason_n itself_o for_o he_o receive_v power_n of_o the_o father_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a to_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o execute_v the_o judgement_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n joh._n 5._o v._n 25.26.27_o all_o these_o thing_n not_o yet_o perform_v and_o how_o can_v the_o heaven_n contain_v he_o act._n 3.21_o if_o he_o be_v only_a god_n who_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v contain_v king_n 8_o 27._o or_o what_o hope_n can_v we_o have_v of_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o he_o if_o he_o be_v only_a god_n yet_o have_v we_o assurance_n that_o as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a so_o shall_v we_o also_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a 1_o cor._n 15.49_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n himself_o be_v yet_o more_o clear_a luk._n 24.39_o handle_v i_o and_o see_v i_o for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o bodily_a be_v after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v there_o argue_v by_o his_o eat_n and_o many_o other_o infallible_a proof_n during_o the_o time_n of_o 40._o day_n act._n 1.3_o and_o in_o the_o last_o two_o chapter_n of_o saint_n johns_n gospel_n all_o to_o this_o purpose_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o he_o that_o descend_v into_o the_o grave_n be_v even_o the_o same_o that_o ascend_v in_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o manly_a be_v to_o appear_v for_o we_o before_o the_o father_n till_o the_o day_n of_o our_o redemption_n when_o he_o shall_v present_v we_o unblameable_a in_o his_o sight_n as_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 2.3_o behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o see_v joh._n 6.39_o but_o see_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n deliver_v by_o that_o second_o synod_n of_o ephesus_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o murder_v the_o virtuous_a and_o faithful_a flavian_n and_o blast_v with_o their_o stink_a cur_n all_o they_o that_o shall_v affirm_v that_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n
the_o father_n for_o both_o be_v name_v by_o the_o name_n of_o jehova_n yet_o the_o father_n have_v the_o excellency_n of_o honour_n before_o he_o and_o that_o he_o execute_v no_o judgement_n in_o the_o creature_n but_o by_o his_o father_n behest_n which_o be_v yet_o more_o evident_a by_o that_o which_o be_v zach._n 3.2_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o satan_n the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o o_o satan_n whereby_o it_o may_v seem_v either_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o equality_n of_o power_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n or_o else_o that_o there_o be_v a_o create_a mediator_n in_o who_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n do_v dwell_v ans_fw-fr if_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v essential_a as_o be_v prove_v then_o if_o there_o be_v one_o nature_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n it_o follow_v that_o their_o power_n and_o all_o other_o dignity_n be_v coequal_a only_o the_o father_n have_v the_o prerogative_n of_o original_n in_o this_o that_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o father_n but_o the_o father_n be_v not_o of_o the_o son_n though_o he_o never_o be_v without_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o those_o profession_n of_o our_o lord_n all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n math._n 28_o 18._o and_o the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n joh._n 5.22_o be_v first_o and_o above_o all_o to_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n joh._n 18.37_o for_o if_o he_o receive_v his_o be_v original_o from_o the_o father_n then_o of_o necessity_n that_o power_n also_o which_o be_v essential_a unto_o he_o second_o that_o as_o a_o son_n he_o may_v honour_v his_o father_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o that_o power_n and_o execution_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n and_o thus_o he_o destroy_v sodom_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n and_o thus_o he_o pray_v that_o satan_n may_v be_v rebuke_v and_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o disciple_n confirm_v luk._n 22.32_o three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o joy_v in_o the_o glory_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o father_n as_o ignatius_n speak_v epist_n ad_fw-la smyrâ—enses_fw-la four_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o gracious_a mediator_n which_o do_v evermore_o save_v and_o defend_v his_o church_n both_o before_o and_o after_o his_o incarnation_n 12._o but_o it_o be_v write_v exod_a 23.20_o etc._n etc._n behold_v i_o send_v a_o angel_n before_o thou_o beware_v of_o he_o and_o obey_v his_o voice_n provoke_v he_o not_o for_o be_v will_v not_o pardon_v your_o transgression_n for_o my_o name_n be_v in_o he_o that_o this_o speaker_n be_v christ_n who_o have_v bring_v the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n it_o be_v manifest_a 1_o cor._n 10.9_o that_o this_o angel_n may_v mean_v moses_n it_o sort_v not_o with_o some_o circumstance_n especial_o that_o he_o will_v not_o pardon_v your_o transgression_n therefore_o some_o rabbin_n understand_v by_o this_o angel_n michael_n the_o prince_n or_o angel_n that_o stand_v for_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n dan._n 10.13.21_o but_o neither_o can_v a_o angel_n forgive_v sin_n therefore_o be_v compare_v with_o exod._n 33._o v._o 2.3_o i_o will_v send_v a_o angel_n before_o thou_o but_o i_o will_v not_o go_v up_o with_o thou_o lest_o i_o consume_v thou_o in_o the_o way_n it_o must_v follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o this_o angel_n be_v not_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n but_o that_o create_a mediator_n the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o have_v power_n in_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n math._n 9.6_o answer_n that_o be_v grant_v which_o be_v joh._n 10.38_o &_o joh._n 14.10_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o he_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n will_v prove_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o worker_n of_o all_o deliverance_n for_o his_o church_n both_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a and_o that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n and_o that_o the_o name_n or_o be_v of_o god_n be_v true_o in_o he_o so_o by_o this_o angel_n no_o create_a mediator_n can_v be_v understand_v for_o every_o sin_n be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n against_o a_o infinite_a justice_n which_o god_n alone_o and_o no_o creature_n can_v forgive_v and_o therefore_o that_o son_n of_o man_n which_o have_v power_n on_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v god_n and_o not_o a_o create_a mediator_n and_o although_o israel_n be_v here_o threaten_v that_o god_n will_v depart_v from_o they_o for_o their_o calf_n yet_o it_o be_v manifest_a vers_fw-la 17._o that_o god_n at_o the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n pardon_v their_o sin_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o canaan_n but_o to_o take_v the_o objection_n as_o it_o may_v make_v most_o for_o this_o opinion_n that_o god_n do_v threaten_v to_o send_v a_o create_a angel_n yet_o these_o word_n my_o name_n be_v in_o he_o can_v prove_v he_o to_o be_v this_o create_a mediator_n but_o rather_o that_o the_o angel_n to_o be_v send_v shall_v have_v a_o power_n delegate_v whereby_o to_o punish_v the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o people_n without_o spare_v and_o that_o power_n be_v the_o power_n or_o name_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 13._o ay_o but_o psal_n 45.6_o after_o the_o prophet_n have_v confess_v unto_o christ_n thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o thou_o have_v love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n he_o add_v verse_n 7._o therefore_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o by_o which_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o christ_n though_o god_n yethath_fw-mi a_o god_n and_o be_v god_n by_o grace_n and_o a_o create_a mediator_n as_o hermes_n trismeg_n in_o asclep_n call_v the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o creator_n of_o this_o god_n answer_n christ_n though_o god_n eternal_a yet_o as_o man_n a_o create_a mediator_n have_v a_o god_n as_o he_o say_v joh._n 20.17_o i_o ascend_v to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n god_n be_v his_o god_n which_o have_v anoint_v he_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o all_o that_o be_v partaker_n with_o he_o of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o he_o receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n but_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v we_o receive_v grace_n 14._o esay_n say_v chap._n 43._o v._n 10._o before_o i_o be_v no_o god_n form_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v after_o i_o therefore_o the_o mediator_n that_o speak_v there_o must_v be_v a_o create_a mediator_n answer_n it_o follow_v esay_n 44.6_o i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o i_o be_o the_o last_o and_o beside_o i_o there_o be_v no_o god_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o a_o create_a mediator_n but_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o that_o text_n of_o 43.10_o it_o seem_v do_v somewhat_o trouble_v the_o greek_a interpreter_n who_o with_o one_o consent_n translate_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v form_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o this_o sense_n there_o be_v no_o god_n before_o i_o though_o some_o of_o they_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n and_o some_o keep_v it_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n but_o this_o text_n prove_v nothing_o to_o that_o purpose_n for_o which_o it_o be_v cite_v but_o rather_o as_o it_o follow_v on_o the_o verse_n before_o thus_o much_o that_o if_o none_o of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o natione_n can_v bring_v forth_o their_o witness_n that_o they_o have_v promise_v and_o perform_v then_o the_o jew_n may_v witness_v with_o he_o and_o especial_o his_o choose_a servant_n jesus_n in_o who_o all_o his_o promise_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o that_o he_o be_v before_o all_o their_o form_a god_n and_o shall_v be_v after_o they_o so_o that_o if_o he_o be_v before_o and_o after_o all_o their_o form_a god_n who_o yet_o they_o do_v confess_v to_o be_v immortal_a for_o no_o man_n take_v he_o for_o a_o god_n that_o must_v die_v joh._n 12.34_o therefore_o against_o themselves_o they_o must_v witness_v that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a god_n 15._o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 8.26_o that_o the_o spirit_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v which_o can_v be_v but_o with_o earnestness_n of_o desire_n and_o pain_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v befall_v unto_o god_n yet_o be_v our_o mediator_n one_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o therefore_o the_o mediator_n be_v a_o create_v be_v which_o continual_o have_v make_v and_o do_v make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 27._o answer_n though_o christ_n be_v our_o eternal_a mediator_n as_o be_v say_v above_o object_n 6._o one_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n eternal_a one_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n
and_o a_o soul_n which_o then_o together_o do_v make_v a_o whole_a and_o perfect_a man_n 2._o if_o either_o the_o word_n or_o a_o supercelestial_a understanding_n have_v be_v in_o a_o senseless_a body_n then_o can_v not_o that_o body_n have_v feel_v either_o pain_n without_o or_o much_o less_o inward_a grief_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v heavy_a unto_o death_n mat._n 26.38_o therefore_o he_o have_v a_o humane_a soul_n 3._o a_o thing_n of_o one_o kind_n can_v be_v give_v as_o a_o fit_a ransom_n for_o a_o thing_n of_o another_o kind_n but_o a_o body_n must_v be_v give_v for_o the_o ransom_n of_o a_o body_n and_o a_o soul_n for_o the_o ransom_n of_o a_o soul_n therefore_o that_o christ_n may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a redeemer_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v both_o a_o humane_a body_n and_o a_o humane_a soul_n 4._o if_o either_o the_o create_a deity_n of_o arius_n or_o the_o supercelestial_a spirit_n of_o apollinarius_n have_v be_v in_o christ_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o humane_a soul_n then_o can_v he_o not_o have_v give_v his_o soul_n for_o his_o sheep_n but_o he_o be_v that_o good_a sepherd_n which_o lay_v down_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o own_o soul_n or_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n john_n 10.11_o therefore_o he_o have_v a_o humane_a soul_n 5._o if_o christ_n have_v not_o have_v a_o soul_n by_o the_o departure_n of_o which_o his_o body_n be_v dead_a then_o have_v not_o he_o by_o his_o death_n destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n hebr._n 2.14_o neither_o have_v he_o triumph_v over_o death_n by_o his_o resurrection_n neither_o have_v he_o be_v a_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n and_o redemption_n for_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n and_o so_o have_v his_o come_n be_v in_o vain_a but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v impossible_a therefore_o he_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n like_o his_o brethren_n except_o their_o sin_n hebr._n 2.17_o 6._o if_o christ_n have_v have_v either_o a_o lifeless_a body_n or_o sensitive_a only_a and_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o humane_a soul_n either_o a_o create_a deity_n or_o a_o supercelestial_a spirit_n then_o have_v he_o be_v neither_o god_n nor_o man_n and_o so_o a_o unmeet_a and_o insufficient_a redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n for_o neither_o have_v such_o a_o body_n be_v perfect_a man_n neither_o be_v a_o supercelestial_a spirit_n nor_o a_o create_a deity_n perfect_a god_n yet_o have_v apollinarius_n his_o reason_n though_o he_o err_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o by_o his_o reason_n it_o seem_v that_o he_o have_v most_o reverend_a thought_n of_o christ_n for_o thus_o he_o argue_v 1._o man_n soul_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o sin_n of_o anger_n concupiscence_n and_o the_o like_a but_o these_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v in_o christ_n therefore_o neither_o the_o humane_a soul_n in_o which_o only_o they_o dwell_v answer_n anger_n sorrow_n compassion_n joy_n and_o such_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v either_o ordinate_a which_o be_v subject_a to_o wisdom_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o divine_a justice_n express_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o these_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v not_o sinful_a but_o the_o inordinate_a affection_n only_o be_v sinful_a and_o can_v not_o be_v in_o he_o which_o know_v no_o sin_n 2._o two_o perfect_a thing_n in_o their_o perfection_n can_v not_o possible_o become_v one_o therefore_o that_o the_o godhead_n with_o the_o manhood_n may_v become_v one_o mediator_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o manhood_n shall_v be_v assume_v imperfect_a otherwise_o the_o mediator_n have_v be_v two_o person_n answ_n this_o argument_n be_v answer_v before_o note_v g_o chapter_n 24._o §_o 8._o yet_o in_o brief_a i_o say_v that_o the_o word_n perfect_a have_v a_o twofold_a meaning_n for_o the_o godhead_n take_v the_o manhood_n unto_o himself_o perfect_a that_o be_v according_a to_o those_o part_n wherein_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o manhood_n do_v consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n but_o as_o our_o lord_n in_o his_o childhood_n do_v grow_v in_o age_n stature_n wisdom_n etc._n etc._n so_o before_o his_o birth_n do_v he_o grow_v from_o state_n to_o state_n till_o the_o full_a time_n of_o natural_a birth_n and_o thus_o the_o manhood_n be_v assume_v imperfect_a that_o be_v not_o yet_o have_v attain_v unto_o that_o perfection_n whereto_o it_o be_v destinate_a in_o the_o birth_n the_o youth_n the_o manly_a age_n and_o state_n therefore_o that_o fear_n of_o apollinarius_n of_o two_o person_n in_o christ_n be_v needless_a for_o beside_o this_o that_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v both_o conceive_v and_o take_v to_o the_o divine_a in_o one_o instant_a nothing_o in_o mankind_n can_v be_v call_v a_o person_n till_o it_o be_v live_v and_o that_o it_o be_v per_fw-la se_fw-la sola_fw-la of_o itself_o which_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v before_o the_o birth_n but_o this_o be_v without_o doubt_n that_o that_o which_o be_v sustain_v or_o have_v the_o be_v in_o another_o can_v no_o way_n of_o itself_o be_v account_v a_o person_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v sustain_v only_o in_o his_o divinity_n you_o know_v the_o receive_a opinion_n touch_v the_o original_n of_o the_o soul_n §_o 3._o though_o by_o all_o these_o heap_n of_o argument_n which_o you_o may_v read_v from_o chapter_n 21._o to_o this_o place_n i_o have_v beat_v out_o the_o brain_n of_o that_o beggarly_a brat_n of_o ebion_n which_o affirm_v that_o our_o lord_n be_v beget_v by_o joseph_n of_o his_o wife_n mary_n as_o all_o other_o child_n yet_o you_o may_v see_v how_o the_o stink_n of_o that_o carcase_n do_v rise_v up_o against_o this_o article_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n so_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n a_o heresy_n be_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o for_o answer_v to_o those_o reason_n that_o be_v bring_v hereto_o you_o may_v read_v the_o note_n g_o §_o 4._o on_o the_o 24._o chapter_n before_o and_o although_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o infallible_a argument_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o reason_n draw_v therefrom_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v both_o conceive_v and_o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n that_o he_o may_v be_v free_a from_o original_a sin_n whereto_o all_o the_o race_n of_o mankind_n be_v subject_a which_o be_v beget_v and_o bear_v according_a to_o the_o common_a law_n of_o humane_a generation_n yet_o will_v i_o not_o be_v understand_v in_o any_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v say_v thereto_o to_o speak_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v heb._n 13.4_o that_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a among_o all_o man_n for_o who_o it_o be_v necessary_a but_o notwithstanding_o the_o reason_n that_o christ_n must_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n the_o mind_n will_v still_o be_v ask_v how_o he_o can_v be_v true_o man_n and_o yet_o his_o mother_n a_o virgin_n see_v we_o have_v dere_v the_o heresy_n of_o valentine_n apelles_n and_o all_o such_o madness_n whereto_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o unsearchable_a riches_n so_o of_o the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n into_o which_o the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v eph._n 3.8.10_o 1._o pet._n 1.12_o and_o therefore_o the_o pure_a and_o simple_a truth_n of_o god_n be_v deliver_v unto_o you_o by_o his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o after_o be_v make_v manifest_a by_o such_o proof_n as_o reason_n can_v except_v against_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o unreasonable_a thing_n yet_o further_o to_o require_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o possibility_n thereof_o for_o to_o a_o infinite_a power_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a and_o as_o our_o saviour_n be_v conceive_v so_o also_o be_v he_o bear_v and_o his_o mother_n virginity_n save_v as_o he_o come_v to_o the_o apostle_n when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v john_n 20.19.26_o but_o you_o say_v his_o body_n be_v then_o change_v and_o make_v spiritual_a he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a i_o confess_v it_o but_o yet_o that_o power_n by_o which_o he_o hide_v or_o make_v himself_o invisible_a luke_n 4.30_o john_n 8.59_o and_o 12.36_o by_o which_o he_o walk_v on_o the_o water_n john_n 6.14_o by_o which_o he_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o wonder_n and_o that_o before_o his_o body_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a beside_o it_o be_v not_o unreasonable_a for_o we_o to_o think_v that_o as_o the_o woman_n by_o who_o sin_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o adam_n so_o that_o man_n by_o who_o the_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n be_v make_v may_v likewise_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o the_o woman_n for_o as_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o redemption_n that_o our_o ransom_n be_v pay_v in_o our_o whole_a and_o perfect_a nature_n take_v of_o the_o
according_a to_o the_o question_n of_o pilate_n be_v thou_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v he_o bear_v that_o he_o may_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n he_o therefore_o be_v both_o lawful_a and_o natural_a king_n of_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o his_o descent_n from_o david_n and_o that_o by_o a_o unquestionable_a right_n of_o descent_n as_o the_o succession_n of_o that_o kingdom_n have_v stand_v from_o david_n to_o jehojakim_n above_o 400._o year_n and_o after_o the_o captivity_n from_o zorobabel_n to_o janna_n hircanus_n almost_o 300._o year_n and_o that_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n himself_o to_o david_n which_o be_v to_o be_v establish_v in_o christ_n for_o ever_o it_o must_v follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o joseph_n have_v no_o child_n by_o mary_n his_o wife_n as_o helvidius_n bark_v for_o so_o the_o right_a of_o that_o title_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n shall_v have_v be_v to_o that_o heir_n who_o have_v the_o right_a by_o natural_a descent_n from_o both_o parent_n rather_o than_o to_o he_o which_o have_v right_o only_o by_o his_o mother_n and_o adopt_a father_n neither_o have_v this_o which_o i_o plead_v be_v good_a only_o for_o josephs_n son_n but_o also_o for_o his_o daughter_n if_o he_o have_v have_v any_o by_o mary_n his_o wife_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zelophehad_n numb_a 26.7_o 8._o wherefore_o see_n it_o can_v be_v suppose_v but_o that_o the_o holy_a virgin_n bless_v above_o other_o woman_n and_o free_o belove_v shall_v not_o have_v be_v deny_v the_o blessing_n of_o child_n if_o she_o have_v desire_v any_o after_o her_o son_n jesus_n it_o will_v follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o for_o the_o eternity_n of_o david_n kingdom_n to_o which_o our_o lord_n have_v the_o only_a right_n not_o by_o intrusion_n or_o dissannul_v of_o a_o better_a title_n i_o mean_v in_o civil_a right_n he_o be_v that_o stone_n cut_v out_o without_o hand_n that_o shall_v fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n and_o that_o the_o bless_a body_n of_o his_o mother_n according_a to_o that_o vision_n of_o ezechiel_n 44._o be_v that_o east-gate_n or_o ordinary_a way_n of_o entrance_n into_o mankind_n in_o which_o the_o prince_n do_v sit_v to_o grow_v before_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o that_o ear_n bread_n even_o until_o the_o time_n of_o his_o birth_n when_o he_o shall_v go_v out_o thence_o perfect_a man_n and_o because_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n have_v enter_v in_o by_o that_o gate_n therefore_o shoulod_v it_o be_v shut_v that_o no_o man_n may_v enter_v in_o by_o it_o but_o that_o the_o holy_a virgin_n shall_v continue_v a_o virgin_n as_o in_o the_o conception_n and_o birth_n so_o for_o ever_o after_o a_o virgin_n for_o neither_o have_v the_o outward_a sanctuary_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n nor_o of_o the_o temple_n afterward_o any_o such_o seclude_v gate_n but_o that_o both_o priest_n and_o people_n do_v go_v in_o and_o out_o thereat_o to_o do_v their_o daily_a service_n so_o then_o that_o mystical_a temple_n of_o ezechiel_n must_v needs_o intend_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o virgin_n body_n by_o which_o god_n himself_o enter_v into_o our_o tabernacle_n and_o come_v forth_o god-man_n bless_v for_o ever_o amen_n article_n four_o â§_o 1._o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v 2._o crucify_a 3._o dead_a and_o 4._o bury_v chap._n xxvii_o what_o the_o infinity_n of_o that_o glory_n be_v of_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v empty_v himself_o when_o he_o cloud_v it_o under_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n can_v comprehend_v yet_o such_o be_v the_o infinite_a love_n of_o god_n to_o man_n as_o that_o for_o our_o sake_n a_o he_o be_v please_v to_o be_v bear_v man_n that_o b_o by_o his_o partake_n of_o our_o suffering_n he_o may_v become_v a_o faithful_a high_a priest_n for_o we_o unto_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o glory_n for_o a_o friend_n love_v at_o all_o time_n and_o a_o brother_n be_v bear_v for_o adversity_n proverbe_n 17.17_o his_o friend_n we_o be_v if_o we_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v command_v we_o john_n 15.14_o neither_o be_v he_o ashamed_a to_o call_v we_o brethren_n when_o he_o say_v psal_n 22.22_o i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n to_o my_o brethren_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n will_v i_o praise_v thou_o hebr._n 2.12_o now_o what_o these_o suffering_n be_v it_o be_v in_o part_n manifest_a by_o the_o prophet_n and_o by_o the_o evangelist_n such_o be_v his_o poverty_n as_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o stable_n among_o the_o beast_n a_o manger_n be_v his_o cradle_n in_o his_o infancy_n he_o be_v persecute_v by_o that_o cruel_a king_n that_o seek_v his_o life_n and_o compel_v he_o to_o seek_v his_o safety_n by_o banishment_n in_o a_o foreign_a land_n the_o poor_a trade_n of_o a_o carpenter_n be_v his_o mean_n of_o maintenance_n that_o have_v make_v all_o the_o world_n subject_a he_o be_v to_o our_o infirmity_n of_o hunger_n thirst_v heat_v and_o cold_a weariness_n and_o grief_n both_o of_o mind_n and_o body_n neither_o have_v he_o less_o affliction_n though_o he_o be_v free_a from_o sickness_n but_o when_o the_o time_n come_v that_o he_o shall_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v that_o redeemer_n that_o be_v to_o come_v than_o be_v he_o most_o busy_o tempt_v by_o the_o devil_n rail_v on_o and_o revile_v by_o his_o minister_n that_o praise_v themselves_o therefore_o say_v we_o not_o well_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o samaritane_n and_o have_v a_o devil_n then_o be_v he_o load_v with_o injury_n and_o scorn_n his_o life_n be_v seek_v by_o treason_n and_o at_o last_o betray_v by_o his_o own_o scholar_n but_o how_o great_a be_v the_o anguish_n of_o his_o mind_n how_o great_a be_v his_o affright_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o that_o death_n whereby_o he_o must_v fight_v against_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o god_n inflame_v against_o he_o that_o have_v set_v himself_o the_o surety_n to_o pay_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n arise_v o_o sword_n against_o my_o shepherd_n against_o the_o man_n that_o be_v my_o fellow_n friend_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n i_o will_v smite_v the_o shepherd_n and_o the_o sheep_n shall_v be_v scatter_v zach._n 13.7_o what_o be_v that_o anguish_n of_o his_o mind_n that_o force_v he_o thrice_o to_o pray_v with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n and_o to_o sweat_v like_o drop_n of_o blood_n run_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n that_o that_o bitter_a cup_n may_v pass_v away_o very_o the_o sorrow_n of_o hell_n compass_v he_o about_o and_o the_o snare_n of_o death_n be_v before_o he_o psal_n 18.5_o yea_o so_o be_v the_o sorrow_n of_o his_o heart_n enlarge_v as_o a_o man_n that_o seek_v for_o comfort_n and_o can_v find_v none_o he_o pray_v and_o come_v to_o his_o disciple_n to_o seek_v some_o ease_n by_o their_o mutual_a speech_n but_o they_o be_v fast_o asleep_a and_o there_o find_v he_o none_o thus_o while_o the_o godhead_n do_v rest_n towards_o he_o psal_n 22.1_o and_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o justice_n leave_v he_o in_o his_o pure_a humanity_n to_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o our_o sin_n alone_o while_o all_o the_o wave_n and_o storm_n of_o god_n wrath_n pass_v over_o he_o while_o the_o dog_n of_o hell_n with_o their_o several_a temptation_n compass_v he_o about_o while_o the_o horrible_a curse_n of_o the_o law_n ever_o sound_v in_o his_o ear_n curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o confirm_v not_o all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n to_o do_v they_o deut._n 27.26_o which_o curse_n he_o that_o have_v become_v our_o surety_n psal_n 40.7_o hebr._n 7.22_o must_v bear_v for_o every_o one_o what_o marvel_n be_v it_o if_o he_o pray_v that_o his_o soul_n thus_o leave_v alone_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o dog_n that_o he_o may_v be_v save_v from_o the_o lion_n mouth_n be_v thus_o beset_v with_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o unicorn_n read_v psal_n 22._o and_o 69._o but_o yet_o remember_v that_o for_o our_o cause_n he_o come_v into_o this_o hour_n that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n hebr._n 10.5_o and_o that_o by_o that_o one_o offer_v of_o himself_o he_o shall_v bring_v many_o son_n unto_o glory_n therefore_o as_o the_o valiant_a captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n do_v he_o willing_o and_o courageous_o offer_v himself_o to_o the_o hand_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v his_o life_n have_v first_o command_v a_o safe_a conduct_n for_o his_o disciple_n john_n 18._o from_o 3._o to_o 10._o then_o what_o scorn_n and_o reproach_n and_o speak_v against_o of_o sinner_n he_o endure_v before_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o evangelist_n have_v record_v i_o give_v my_o back_n to_o the_o smiter_n and_o my_o cheek_n to_o they_o
welfare_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o account_v it_o no_o sin_n if_o they_o can_v have_v any_o pretext_n to_o say_v they_o be_v innocent_a thus_o our_o lord_n be_v deny_v his_o right_n to_o his_o kingdom_n luke_n 19.14_o betray_v by_o his_o rebellious_a subject_n his_o life_n be_v set_v at_o nought_o to_o save_v a_o murderer_n unjust_o accuse_v strip_v of_o his_o clothing_n and_o beside_o all_o this_o of_o loss_n which_o he_o endure_v he_o suffer_v all_o that_o pain_n and_o punishment_n which_o they_o can_v bring_v upon_o he_o as_o first_o his_o base_a and_o scornful_a apprehension_n as_o of_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n 2._o his_o be_v hurry_v from_o place_n to_o place_n from_o judge_n to_o judge_n 3._o the_o most_o unjust_a sentence_n of_o blasphemy_n of_o treason_n of_o death_n 4._o his_o buffet_n mock_v whip_v crown_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n and_o 5._o that_o by_o a_o most_o unjust_a judge_n who_o still_o profess_v he_o innocent_a he_o be_v betray_v to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o adversary_n to_o be_v crucify_a 6._o and_o yet_o because_o nothing_o can_v glut_v the_o gorge_n of_o those_o bloody_a priest_n in_o the_o agonye_n of_o death_n behold_v a_o fresh_a onset_n of_o scorn_n and_o revile_v matth._n 27_o 41._o 7._o neither_o will_v the_o abject_n be_v leave_v out_o with_o their_o gall_n and_o vinegar_n 8._o no_o nor_o yet_o the_o thief_n in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n with_o their_o upbraid_n o_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o contradiction_n behold_v and_o see_v all_o you_o that_o pass_v by_o if_o there_o be_v ever_o any_o sorrow_n like_a unto_o that_o which_o be_v do_v unto_o he_o wherewith_o the_o lord_n afflict_v he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o fierce_a anger_n yet_o be_v all_o these_o thing_n but_o small_a affliction_n in_o comparison_n of_o this_o that_o god_n have_v withdraw_v the_o light_n of_o his_o comfort_n from_o he_o for_o this_o cause_n alone_o be_v his_o roar_n pour_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o yet_o may_v it_o not_o be_v think_v but_o that_o he_o be_v still_o one_o with_o the_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o his_o agony_n on_o the_o cross_n but_o in_o death_n also_o when_o his_o soul_n be_v part_v from_o the_o body_n so_o that_o although_o there_o be_v a_o dissolution_n in_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n yet_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o manhood_n with_o the_o godhead_n be_v still_o save_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n see_v act_n 2.27_o but_o although_o this_o act_n of_o pilate_n in_o himself_o be_v most_o unjust_a yet_o in_o god_n the_o father_n who_o person_n pilate_n in_o that_o judgement_n do_v represent_v the_o act_n be_v most_o righteous_a and_o just_a that_o pilate_n in_o his_o judgement_n represent_v god_n the_o father_n it_o be_v manifest_v not_o only_o by_o this_o that_o all_o power_n be_v of_o god_n rom._n 13.1_o but_o even_o in_o this_o very_a case_n by_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n answer_v unto_o pilate_n thou_o can_v have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o against_o i_o except_o it_o be_v give_v thou_o from_o above_o john_n 19.11_o in_o this_o act_n therefore_o of_o pilate_n god_n do_v summon_v and_o judge_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o answer_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o because_o every_o mouth_n be_v stop_v and_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v find_v subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o their_o sin_n therefore_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o the_o condemnation_n and_o punishment_n shall_v fall_v on_o he_o to_o the_o full_a that_o have_v set_v himself_o to_o answer_v for_o we_o lest_o no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v save_v so_o through_o his_o suffering_n as_o we_o be_v condemn_v in_o he_o by_o he_o be_v we_o also_o save_v but_o it_o come_v now_o to_o be_v inquire_v why_o our_o saviour_n shall_v be_v condemn_v to_o a_o death_n so_o infamous_a as_o to_o be_v 2_o crucify_a there_o be_v four_o kind_n of_o death_n appoint_v for_o malefactor_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n stoning_n burn_a the_o sword_n hang_v by_o the_o neck_n the_o particular_a offence_n you_o may_v find_v gather_v from_o the_o hebrew_a doctor_n by_o henry_n ainsw_n on_o exod._n 21.12_o and_o although_o hang_v among_o all_o those_o be_v account_v the_o most_o easy_a death_n yet_o on_o that_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v the_o curse_n pronounce_v as_o you_o see_v deut._n 21.22_o but_o if_o they_o that_o commit_v the_o least_o sin_n and_o therefore_o suffer_v the_o most_o easy_a death_n be_v accurse_v as_o the_o adulterer_n etc._n etc._n how_o much_o more_o they_o which_o sin_v in_o high_a degree_n and_o be_v judge_v worthy_a of_o great_a punishment_n this_o kind_n of_o death_n by_o nail_v to_o a_o cross_n more_o cruel_a than_o any_o appoint_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v in_o common_a use_n among_o the_o roman_n after_o their_o first_o king_n especial_o for_o their_o slave_n see_v m._n t._n cic_n orat_fw-la pro_fw-la rab_n perduell_n and_o lip_n the_o cruse_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 12._o over_o who_o every_o lord_n have_v power_n and_o use_v to_o crucify_v they_o for_o theft_n and_o especial_o for_o run_v away_o after_o it_o grow_v in_o use_n for_o the_o base_a sort_n of_o malefactor_n though_o freeman_n as_o thief_n and_o such_o like_a and_o for_o their_o provincials_n and_o when_o the_o lawless_a power_n of_o the_o emperor_n have_v make_v all_o slave_n than_o they_o that_o call_v themselves_o freeman_n and_o citizen_n of_o rome_n be_v also_o crucify_v at_o the_o will_n of_o the_o emperor_n as_o you_o may_v see_v lip_n the_o cruse_n lib._n cap._n 15._o et_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n p._n 7._o but_o although_o this_o kind_n of_o nail_v on_o the_o tree_n by_o which_o our_o lord_n do_v die_v be_v not_o in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n as_o lip_n the_o cruse_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 11._o suppose_n undue_o confound_v the_o stake_n strangle_v on_o a_o gibbet_n or_o bough_n and_o nail_v on_o a_o cross_n yet_o by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o s._n paul_n gal._n 3_o 13._o do_v the_o curse_n direct_o belong_v to_o this_o suffering_n of_o christ_n wherein_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o us._n now_o among_o those_o reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n shall_v die_v by_o this_o most_o vile_a and_o infamous_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o first_o shall_v be_v even_o from_o thence_o because_o it_o be_v most_o base_a and_o shameful_a for_o see_v mankind_n by_o his_o sin_n have_v forsake_v god_n his_o just_a and_o lawful_a lord_n and_o make_v himself_o a_o slave_n to_o the_o devil_n what_o manner_n of_o death_n but_o the_o most_o vile_a and_o shameful_a can_v he_o be_v judge_v worthy_a of_o that_o have_v so_o false_o and_o base_o transgress_v and_o therefore_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o he_o who_o have_v make_v himself_o man_v surety_n and_o put_v himself_o in_o his_o stead_n to_o bear_v his_o punishment_n shall_v also_o die_v by_o the_o most_o infamous_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o punishment_n of_o slave_n that_o have_v run_v away_o from_o their_o lord_n 2._o it_o be_v fit_a and_o necessary_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v exalt_v to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o glory_n the_o great_a glory_n be_v not_o due_a but_o to_o the_o great_a humility_n the_o low_a degree_n of_o humility_n that_o can_v be_v be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o most_o shameful_a death_n therefore_o that_o our_o lord_n the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v be_v exalt_v to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o glory_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v first_o be_v abase_v to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n neither_o be_v this_o a_o argument_n of_o amplification_n but_o found_v in_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o infinite_a justice_n and_o therefore_o urge_v by_o saint_n paul_n philip._n 2._o verse_n 8_o 9_o 10._o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n therefore_o god_n have_v exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o the_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o christ_n be_v jehova_n 3._o and_o see_v he_o suffer_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v die_v by_o that_o manner_n of_o death_n which_o be_v most_o usual_a with_o the_o roman_n which_o for_o their_o servant_n and_o provincials_n be_v the_o cross_n and_o although_o it_o seem_v unto_o pilate_n himself_o a_o unworthy_a death_n for_o he_o shall_v i_o crucify_v your_o king_n yet_o nothing_o can_v content_v his_o enemy_n but_o crucify_v he_o crucify_v he_o and_o because_o our_o lord_n have_v no_o such_o privilege_n to_o plead_v for_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v a_o free_a man_n of_o rome_n as_o saint_n paul_n do_v act._n 16.37_o &_o 22.25_o 29._o
from_o heaven_n yet_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o take_v from_o his_o mother_n but_o rather_o that_o as_o we_o be_v stain_v with_o original_a sin_n by_o adam_n so_o be_v we_o wash_v and_o cleanse_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o so_o it_o follow_v verse_n 49._o as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a we_o shall_v also_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o although_o it_o be_v say_v the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n yet_o prove_v it_o not_o that_o he_o bring_v his_o body_n from_o heaven_n but_o rather_o because_o we_o understand_v nothing_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o by_o bodily_a likeness_n therefore_o be_v he_o call_v the_o man_n from_o heaven_n to_o signify_v that_o new_a manner_n of_o be_v which_o god_n have_v with_o we_o in_o our_o nature_n and_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o our_o redeemer_n be_v our_o eternal_a god_n able_a to_o save_v we_o and_o man_n with_o we_o that_o do_v pity_v our_o misery_n 3._o the_o heresy_n of_o apelles_n be_v refute_v by_o epiphanius_n haer._n 44._o brief_o and_o plain_o but_o this_o which_o concern_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n more_o full_o by_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr carne_fw-la christi_fw-la you_o shall_v have_v what_o i_o hold_v fit_a to_o gather_v from_o both_o or_o to_o add_v thereto_o the_o argument_n of_o apelles_n be_v in_o part_n all_o one_o with_o those_o of_o valentin_n already_o answer_v the_o rest_n be_v these_o that_o follow_v 1._o if_o the_o angel_n appear_v in_o flesh_n not_o take_v from_o mankind_n much_o more_o might_n christ_n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a therefore_o the_o late_a answer_n the_o consequence_n in_o the_o proposition_n be_v not_o good_a for_o the_o angel_n come_v not_o to_o die_v therefore_o not_o to_o be_v bear_v as_o our_o lord_n hinselfe_n appear_v to_o abraham_n not_o bear_v of_o a_o woman_n because_o the_o time_n appoint_v that_o he_o shall_v die_v be_v not_o yet_o but_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o he_o by_o his_o death_n shall_v take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n than_o god_n send_v his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n beside_o this_o they_o be_v beside_o the_o question_n for_o to_o prove_v their_o pofition_n that_o christ_n take_v his_o body_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n they_o ought_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o angel_n also_o take_v such_o body_n but_o that_o they_o can_v prove_v for_o if_o the_o angel_n make_v themselves_o that_o which_o by_o nature_n they_o be_v not_o why_o may_v they_o not_o do_v it_o by_o that_o which_o be_v not_o 2._o it_o be_v say_v matth._n 12.48_o who_o be_v my_o mother_n and_o who_o be_v my_o brethren_n if_o then_o christ_n have_v no_o mother_n or_o brethren_n but_o in_o that_o spiritual_a kindred_n of_o they_o which_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o have_v no_o body_n take_v of_o the_o virgin_n answer_n no_o man_n will_v have_v tell_v he_o that_o his_o mother_n stand_v without_o which_o do_v not_o know_v that_o snee_n be_v his_o mother_n therefore_o the_o circumstance_n and_o time_n of_o his_o speech_n must_v be_v observe_v he_o be_v now_o in_o the_o business_n of_o god_n his_o father_n for_o who_o all_o earthly_a parent_n must_v be_v deny_v as_o he_o also_o answer_v luke_n 2.49_o 3._o but_o the_o flesh_n of_o sinful_a man_n be_v a_o unfit_a and_o unworthy_a dwell_n for_o he_o that_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n answer_n as_o sin_n the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v bring_v into_o mankind_n by_o the_o body_n and_o the_o bodily_a sense_n as_o it_o appear_v gen._n 3.6_o the_o woman_n see_v that_o the_o fruit_n be_v good_a for_o food_n and_o pleasant_a to_o sight_n take_v and_o do_v eat_v it_o so_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o sin_n shall_v be_v destroy_v in_o the_o body_n of_o that_o flesh_n wherein_o sin_n be_v conceive_v and_o wrought_v moreover_o the_o difference_n not_o of_o the_o matter_n which_o must_v be_v one_o but_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n make_v his_o body_n a_o fit_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o concern_v this_o unworthiness_n allege_v answer_n be_v make_v before_o note_v a_o ob_fw-la 1._o &_o 3._o on_o chap._n 25._o 4._o but_o if_o he_o have_v flesh_n like_o we_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v beget_v like_o we_o answer_n the_o consequence_n be_v not_o good_a as_o be_v show_v before_o note_v a_o §_o 2._o on_o chap._n 26._o 5._o if_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o with_o we_o the_o common_a accident_n of_o both_o shall_v be_v alike_o so_o that_o our_o flesh_n shall_v forthwith_o rise_v again_o like_o his_o or_o his_o like_o we_o be_v resolve_v to_o dust_n answer_n when_o our_o lord_n have_v full_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n it_o have_v be_v agianst_a justice_n that_o he_o which_o have_v do_v no_o sin_n shall_v have_v still_o continue_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o therefore_o impossible_a act._n 2.24_o but_o our_o body_n do_v therefore_o still_o rest_n in_o hope_n because_o all_o his_o enemy_n be_v not_o subject_v unto_o he_o among_o which_o the_o last_o be_v death_n 1._o cor._n 15.26_o therefore_o for_o conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n over_o and_o above_o those_o reason_n which_o you_o have_v in_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n and_o the_o authority_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n and_o these_o which_o be_v here_o already_o cite_v take_v that_o of_o eph._n 5.30_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n so_o that_o if_o we_o know_v or_o believe_v that_o we_o ourselves_o have_v a_o body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n we_o must_v also_o know_v that_o our_o lord_n have_v a_o true_a natural_a and_o humane_a body_n as_o one_o of_o we_o which_o authority_n be_v yet_o of_o so_o much_o the_o great_a regard_n because_o it_o be_v prophesy_v in_o paradise_n gen._n 2.22_o that_o our_o redeemer_n shall_v be_v incarnate_a that_o in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n through_o death_n he_o may_v present_v we_o holy_a and_o unblameable_a col._n 2.22_o for_o see_v the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n heb._n 2.14_o read_v the_o chapter_n from_o verse_n 5._o unto_o the_o end_n and_o see_v how_o many_o argument_n you_o find_v to_o this_o purpose_n only_o the_o fancy_n therefore_o of_o these_o heretic_n be_v light_a than_o vanity_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o all_o those_o opinion_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v raise_v therefrom_o be_v as_o false_a as_o foolish_a as_o first_o that_o of_o celsas_fw-la that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o pain_n and_o grief_n against_o which_o saint_n origen_n dispute_v lib._n 2._o cont._n cell_n for_o as_o for_o that_o stoical_a unsufferance_n of_o his_o mind_n which_o clemens_n alex._n strom._n lib._n 7._o think_v not_o to_o be_v subject_a either_o to_o joy_n or_o sorrow_n it_o be_v only_o a_o oversight_n in_o so_o learned_a a_o writer_n and_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n john_n 11.35_o matth._n 26.38_o where_o jesus_n weep_v and_o be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a even_o unto_o death_n and_o concern_v the_o joy_n of_o his_o spirit_n see_v luke_n 10.21_o second_o that_o of_o saturnilus_fw-la that_o christ_n do_v suffer_v only_o in_o show_n epiph._n haer._n 23._o three_o that_o of_o the_o neatheard_a basilides_n who_o teach_v that_o simon_n of_o cyrene_n be_v crucify_v in_o christ_n stead_n epiph._n har._n 24._o of_o all_o which_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v true_a what_o thanks_o be_v due_a to_o he_o from_o we_o when_o he_o have_v suffer_v nothing_o for_o our_o sake_n 2._o how_o be_v we_o free_v from_o that_o damnation_n under_o which_o we_o be_v bring_v through_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n while_o the_o divine_a justice_n be_v yet_o unsatisfy_a 3._o and_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o suffer_v for_o we_o what_o example_n have_v he_o leave_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n 4._o we_o that_o be_v the_o disciple_n shall_v be_v above_o our_o master-our_a patience_n more_o than_o he_o our_o love_n to_o he_o more_o than_o his_o to_o we_o if_o we_o for_o his_o sake_n shall_v willing_o suffer_v persecution_n shame_n loss_n imprisonment_n death_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v not_o suffer_v for_o us._n and_o 5._o it_o have_v be_v utter_o to_o no_o end_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v become_v man_n for_o as_o it_o have_v be_v in_o vain_a for_o he_o to_o have_v take_v a_o
body_n which_o shall_v again_o have_v be_v scatter_v into_o that_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v take_v as_o apelles_n affirm_v so_o have_v it_o be_v to_o no_o end_n to_o take_v a_o body_n and_o therein_o to_o suffer_v the_o darken_n of_o his_o divine_a glory_n if_o by_o that_o body_n no_o benefit_n have_v redound_v to_o the_o creature_n but_o if_o you_o desire_v more_o reason_n hereto_o they_o that_o be_v bring_v in_o the_o chapter_n for_o his_o suffering_n crucify_a death_n and_o burial_n may_v give_v you_o full_a satisfaction_n so_o the_o error_n that_o be_v yet_o remain_v about_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v two_o one_o of_o the_o theopaschites_n who_o hold_v that_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n do_v suffer_v while_o his_o body_n be_v nail_v on_o the_o cross_n aug._n de_fw-fr haer._n cap._n 73._o the_o other_o of_o the_o patrispassian_o such_o as_o praxea_n and_o sabellius_n who_o because_o they_o think_v that_o as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v but_o one_o substance_n so_o be_v they_o likewise_o but_o one_o person_n and_o therefore_o they_o affirm_v that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v incarnate_a and_o suffer_v aug._n de_fw-fr haer._n cap._n 41._o but_o the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v sufficient_o reprove_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o 9_o cha._n for_o if_o god_n be_v not_o any_o kind_n of_o matier_n nor_o a_o compound_n nor_o a_o form_a body_n nor_o subject_n to_o any_o accident_n but_o that_o his_o be_v be_v most_o simple_a and_o pure_a as_o be_v there_o show_v by_o every_o one_o of_o these_o circumstance_n it_o will_v follow_v necessary_o that_o god_n can_v suffer_v the_o late_a be_v refute_v by_o all_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o 11._o and_o 23._o chapter_n and_o if_o you_o hold_v not_o yourself_o satisfy_v by_o that_o which_o be_v bring_v in_o those_o chapter_n and_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o reason_n of_o sabellius_n note_v d_o on_o chap._n 11._o you_o may_v do_v well_o to_o read_v epiph._n haer._n 57_o and_o tertullian_n against_o praxeas_n for_o this_o very_a question_n whether_o god_n the_o father_n be_v incarnate_a and_o suffer_v be_v the_o argument_n of_o that_o book_n b_o that_o by_o his_o partake_n of_o our_o suffering_n he_o may_v etc._n etc._n it_o may_v here_o not_o unsit_o be_v demand_v for_o what_o cause_v christ_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n shall_v die_v for_o we_o and_o how_o that_o death_n become_v available_a to_o free_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n for_o answer_v we_o must_v first_o put_v that_o which_o be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o god_n which_o he_o purpose_v in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n ephe._n 3.11_o see_v act_n 2.23_o and_o this_o not_o for_o any_o grace_n or_o work_v foresee_v in_o we_o but_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o own_o will_n ephe._n 1.5_o for_o he_o have_v save_v we_o and_o call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v 2._o tim._n 1.9_o and_o he_o that_o put_v any_o outward_a cause_n or_o good_a work_n foresee_v in_o we_o whereby_o god_n may_v be_v move_v to_o choose_v we_o take_v away_o the_o chief_a glory_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o make_v he_o to_o be_v less_o good_a so_o then_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o cause_n and_o mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o free_a mercy_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n the_o father_n which_o because_o it_o be_v the_o first_o it_o must_v needs_o also_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n see_v all_o other_o came_v work_v to_o that_o end_n to_o which_o they_o be_v order_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o first_o and_o because_o the_o son_n do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o but_o what_o thing_n soever_o he_o see_v the_o father_n do_v those_o also_o do_v the_o son_n likewise_o john_n 5.19_o therefore_o second_o do_v the_o son_n according_a to_o that_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o the_o father_n offer_v himself_o unto_o his_o father_n for_o man_n as_o a_o ransom_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o their_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v say_v psal_n 40.7_o loe_o i_o come_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n heb._n 10.7_o for_o in_o he_o only_o be_v god_n well_o please_v matth._n 12.18_o and_o this_o be_v that_o eternal_a gospel_n of_o the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n apoc._n 13.8_o for_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n do_v he_o offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n unto_o god_n but_o if_o this_o offer_n of_o our_o redeemer_n who_o offer_v himself_o for_o we_o have_v not_o be_v accept_v of_o his_o father_n than_o have_v it_o be_v of_o no_o avail_n for_o we_o therefore_o in_o the_o three_o place_n it_o must_v appear_v that_o god_n do_v accept_v this_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o son_n which_o be_v manifest_v first_o by_o this_o that_o it_o be_v the_o disposition_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n himself_o as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 10.10_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v we_o sanctify_v through_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o for_o all_o neither_o be_v god_n in_o this_o reconciliation_n of_o mankind_n a_o willer_n or_o disposer_n only_o but_o a_o worker_n also_o of_o our_o redemption_n for_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_a the_o world_n unto_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n unto_o they_o 2._o cor._n 5.19_o if_o god_n then_o be_v for_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o if_o he_o justify_v who_o can_v condemn_v we_o who_o have_v the_o decree_n and_o will_n of_o god_n for_o our_o justification_n the_o offer_n and_o acceptance_n of_o christ_n both_o god_n and_o man_n for_o our_o ransom_n and_o reconciliation_n and_o that_o offer_n be_v make_v by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n and_o this_o spirit_n also_o bear_v witness_n to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.16_o the_o second_o cause_n concern_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n by_o which_o our_o lord_n christ_n die_v for_o us._n and_o it_o stone_v in_o this_o that_o he_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n become_v our_o surety_n hebr._n 7.22_o and_o bind_v himself_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n which_o maâ—_n himself_o can_v not_o do_v as_o it_o have_v be_v manifest_a before_o chap._n 19_o now_o iâ—_n this_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n the_o infinite_a justice_n be_v accord_v with_o the_o infinite_a love_n of_o god_n to_o the_o creature_n the_o infinite_a love_n appear_v as_o be_v say_v before_o first_o in_o this_o that_o the_o son_n be_v call_v and_o appoint_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o glorious_a work_n hebr._n 5._o verse_n 4_o 5.10_o then_o in_o this_o that_o be_v perform_v it_o be_v accept_v in_o our_o name_n and_o for_o our_o everlasting_a happiness_n as_o it_o be_v say_v john_n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n the_o infinite_a justice_n be_v manifest_a in_o this_o that_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a satisfaction_n according_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o justice_n and_o that_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o infinite_a value_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o punishment_n which_o our_o mediator_n endure_v the_o infinite_a value_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n be_v first_o in_o the_o person_n that_o offer_v it_o for_o as_o the_o grievousnesse_n of_o the_o injury_n exceed_v by_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v offend_v so_o the_o value_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n exceed_v by_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o son_n that_o maâ—e_n the_o amends_o and_o because_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v do_v to_o god_n herein_o be_v value_v according_a to_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o person_n which_o worthiness_n in_o christ_n be_v essential_a unto_o he_o not_o accidental_a as_o that_o of_o aaron_n therefore_o the_o satisfaction_n also_o be_v essential_o infinite_a and_o therefore_o abundant_o sufficient_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n that_o do_v fulfil_v it_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n to_o a_o infinite_a justice_n be_v as_o full_o make_v by_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n a_o infinite_a be_v than_o if_o the_o creature_n be_v finite_a even_o all_o angel_n and_o man_n have_v suffer_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n eternal_o second_o the_o infinite_a value_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n appear_v in_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v for_o our_o mediator_n have_v no_o great_a nor_o better_a
wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n 1._o cor._n 1.30_o 4._o and_o as_o the_o ransom_n of_o our_o sin_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v of_o a_o infinite_a value_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n to_o a_o infinite_a justice_n and_o therefore_o fit_a that_o our_o redeemer_n shall_v beeboth_n god_n and_o man_n so_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v become_v we_o that_o we_o may_v have_v that_o which_o we_o may_v give_v unto_o god_n for_o a_o full_a satisfaction_n and_o that_o our_o obligation_n to_o god_n may_v be_v infinite_a not_o only_o for_o our_o creation_n or_o be_v from_o nothing_o but_o much_o more_o for_o our_o well-being_n and_o restore_v from_o worse_a than_o nothing_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o infinite_a ransom_n to_o give_v unto_o he_o do_v he_o first_o give_v unto_o we_o his_o only_a son_n john_n 3.16_o and_o yet_o that_o our_o claim_n and_o right_n may_v be_v in_o he_o not_o only_o by_o the_o voluntary_a gift_n of_o his_o father_n which_o in_o he_o that_o have_v power_n to_o give_v make_v our_o right_n and_o possession_n sure_a enough_o but_o also_o by_o our_o own_o purchase_n that_o we_o may_v have_v all_o manner_n of_o right_n in_o he_o and_o assurance_n of_o he_o therefore_o at_o his_o own_o rice_n of_o five_o shekel_n of_o silver_n sixteen_o shilling_n eight_o penny_n hen._n amsw_n on_o gene._n 20.16_o other_o 25._o shilling_n ed_n brerew_v in_o our_o money_n do_v we_o also_o redeem_v or_o buy_v he_o of_o god_n see_v exod._n 13.13_o numb_a 18.15.16_o o_o most_o rich_a and_o precious_a purchase_n at_o so_o easy_a a_o rate_n to_o buy_v that_o which_o be_v more_o worth_a than_o all_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o bargain_n may_v not_o redound_v to_o the_o jew_n alone_o therefore_o come_v the_o wise_a gentile_n from_o the_o east_n to_o relieve_v the_o penury_n of_o the_o poor_a carpenter_n not_o only_o for_o the_o payment_n of_o this_o purchase_n but_o also_o for_o save_v of_o that_o which_o be_v buy_v by_o his_o slight_n into_o egypt_n matth._n 2._o chapter_n and_o thus_o be_v we_o become_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n while_o we_o offer_v unto_o god_n that_o infinite_a sacrifice_n beseech_v his_o mercy_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o son_n thus_o then_o the_o infinite_a justice_n be_v full_o satisfy_v in_o our_o nature_n by_o that_o which_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o we_o our_o sin_n be_v not_o only_o free_o forgive_v we_o in_o the_o belove_a but_o we_o be_v also_o bring_v into_o the_o perfect_a favour_n and_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o assurance_n of_o those_o benefit_n which_o depend_v thereon_o which_o love_n how_o great_a it_o be_v our_o lord_n have_v sufficient_o declare_v john_n 17.23_o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o father_n have_v love_v we_o as_o he_o have_v love_v he_o c_o with_o cramp_n of_o iron_n soder_v how_o joseph_n bury_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n roll_v a_o great_a stone_n matth._n 27.60_o a_o very_a great_a stone_n mark_n 16.4_o to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n the_o gospel_n show_n and_o although_o the_o stone_n be_v so_o great_a that_o woman_n more_o than_o four_o luke_n 24.10_o dare_v not_o undertake_v to_o roll_v it_o away_o yet_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o pharisee_n hold_v not_o that_o surety_n enough_o and_o therefore_o by_o the_o leave_n of_o pilate_n make_v the_o grave_n fast_o and_o seal_v it_o and_o set_v their_o watch_n to_o keep_v it_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o seal_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v fast_o or_o sure_a as_o the_o word_n be_v use_v act._n 16.24_o he_o make_v their_o foot_n fast_o in_o the_o stock_n can_v import_v such_o seal_n as_o be_v on_o a_o bag_n of_o money_n or_o with_o a_o piece_n of_o paper_n which_o make_v nothing_o fast_o but_o be_v only_o a_o sign_n of_o honest_a deal_n for_o if_o the_o disciple_n have_v purpose_v to_o steal_v the_o body_n of_o their_o master_n no_o such_o seal_n can_v or_o shall_v have_v hinder_v they_o and_o therefore_o that_o make_v fast_o and_o seal_v here_o speak_v of_o be_v such_o as_o i_o have_v say_v and_o that_o for_o the_o end_v express_v chap._n xxviii_o â§_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n §_o 1._o sect._n 1_o i_o have_v say_v before_o that_o every_o difference_n in_o opinion_n though_o in_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o immediate_o a_o heresy_n and_o therefore_o though_o divers_a exposition_n have_v be_v make_v of_o this_o article_n yet_o so_o long_o as_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v grant_v and_o no_o obstinate_a nor_o malicious_a or_o condemn_v of_o other_o be_v there_o be_v no_o heresy_n or_o schism_n towards_o especial_o see_v that_o divers_a exposition_n may_v sometime_o stand_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o authority_n of_o father_n and_o the_o clear_a meaning_n of_o this_o article_n the_o different_a interpretation_n do_v arise_v especial_o from_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sheol_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hades_n sheol_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shaal_n which_o signify_v to_o crave_v or_o ask_v because_o hell_n be_v never_o full_a proverb_n 30._o hades_n have_v the_o derivation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o see_v because_o of_o the_o darkness_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v there_o or_o not_o to_o be_v see_v because_o the_o state_n of_o death_n be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o live_n or_o else_o as_o other_o will_v have_v it_o of_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d adamah_n earth_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o sibyl_n lib._n 1._o paulo_fw-la post_fw-la initium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aden_n they_o call_v because_o the_o first_o adam_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v thither_o come_v therefore_o all_o man_n that_o on_o this_o earth_n be_v bear_v into_o the_o house_n of_o ades_fw-la be_v say_v to_o turn_v this_o interpretation_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v ground_n on_o that_o of_o gene._n 3.19_o dust_n thou_o be_v and_o unto_o dust_n thou_o shall_v return_v and_o therefore_o 1._o the_o word_n signify_v sometime_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d kever_n the_o grave_n wherein_o they_o kuver_fw-fr the_o corpse_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o in_o 1._o king_n 2.6_o let_v not_o his_o hoary_a head_n go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n hebrew_n sheol_n greek_n hades_n in_o peace_n 2._o sometime_o they_o signify_v the_o power_n of_o death_n the_o place_n or_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a either_o wretched_a or_o happy_a appoint_v for_o all_o man_n as_o it_o be_v say_v psalm_n 89.48_o what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o shall_v deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o sheol_n hebr_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d greek_a to_o this_o place_n jacob_n genes_n 37.35_o to_o this_o sheol_n job._n 14.13_o desire_v to_o come_v as_o to_o the_o rest_n from_o all_o their_o labour_n as_o to_o that_o place_n whereto_o all_o must_v return_v as_o the_o verse_n cite_v affirm_v 3._o they_o signify_v the_o place_n of_o torment_n as_o psalm_n 9.17_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v turn_v to_o sheol_n hebr_n greeke_n to_o hades_n in_o this_o sense_n also_o the_o word_n tophet_n esay_n 30.33_o gehenna_n mark_n 9.43_o and_o tartarus_n 2_o pet._n 2.4_o be_v use_v hades_n also_o in_o matth._n 16.18_o by_o a_o metonymy_fw-la signify_v the_o devil_n as_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o that_o be_v all_z the_o devil_n which_o go_v in_o and_o out_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o that_o rock_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v confess_v but_o in_o luke_n 16.23_o it_o be_v take_v proper_o for_o the_o place_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v in_o hell_n lift_v up_o his_o eye_n etc._n etc._n as_o contrariwise_o with_o other_o author_n it_o sometime_o signify_v the_o place_n of_o blessedness_n as_o plato_n use_v it_o in_o phaed._n concern_v socrates_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o ever_o any_o man_n come_v to_o happiness_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o belong_v to_o numb_a 2._o 4._o they_o signify_v such_o sorrow_n or_o pain_n as_o may_v be_v suppose_v be_v suffer_v in_o hell_n as_o in_o 1_o samuel_n 2.6_o the_o lord_n cast_v down_o to_o hell_n and_o bring_v up_o again_o and_o in_o psalm_n 18.5_o the_o sorrow_n of_o hell_n compass_v i_o so_o psalm_n 86.13_o thou_o have_v deliver_v my_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o low_a hell_n in_o all_o which_o place_n
which_o be_v say_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n only_o they_o can_v yield_v that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a and_o native_a meaning_n of_o this_o article_n and_o between_o these_o two_o party_n all_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v bring_v for_o the_o local_a descent_n of_o christ_n be_v hammer_v so_o thin_a that_o may_v seem_v pliable_a every_o way_n but_o let_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o holy_a text_n for_o ever_o stand_v sure_a and_o let_v we_o see_v the_o reason_n a_o little_a on_o all_o side_n with_o their_o answer_n and_o exception_n and_o first_o of_o they_o that_o interpret_v this_o article_n by_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n soul_n object_n 1._o sect._n 3_o as_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n even_o from_o the_o first_o minute_n of_o his_o incarnation_n be_v meritorious_a for_o we_o yet_o our_o ransom_n from_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n be_v wrought_v especial_o by_o the_o suffering_n of_o his_o humane_a soul_n which_o torment_v of_o his_o soul_n he_o endure_v not_o only_o by_o the_o torture_n or_o fellow-feeling_n of_o his_o natural_a body_n nor_o by_o compassion_n only_o on_o the_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n of_o his_o body_n mystical_a but_o also_o he_o may_v be_v say_v even_o to_o feel_v the_o sorrow_n of_o eternal_a death_n when_o he_o see_v himself_o to_o be_v now_o set_v to_o suffer_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n due_a to_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a and_o native_a sense_n of_o this_o article_n how_o be_v we_o teach_v by_o our_o creed_n to_o believe_v more_o concern_v christ_n than_o we_o confess_v to_o be_v true_a of_o the_o thief_n of_o who_o we_o may_v say_v they_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n that_o they_o be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v al._n hume_n rejoynd_a to_o doctor_n hil._n i_o answer_v first_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o instruction_n for_o reproof_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v only_o the_o holy_a trinity_n in_o unity_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o redemption_n and_o the_o benefit_n which_o we_o receive_v thereby_o and_o therefore_o although_o i_o believe_v and_o know_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o samson_n be_v the_o son_n of_o manoa_n yet_o i_o neither_o believe_v in_o samson_n nor_o manoa_n and_o though_o i_o know_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o penitent_a thief_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v crucify_v and_o die_v yet_o i_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o but_o concern_v christ_n as_o i_o believe_v that_o all_o his_o merit_n redound_v to_o we_o so_o i_o believe_v that_o all_o his_o suffering_n be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n a_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v but_o by_o the_o suffering_n both_o of_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o it_o be_v say_v esay_n 53._o he_o shall_v see_v the_o travail_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o be_v satisfy_v if_o then_o we_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o befall_v unto_o our_o lord_n be_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v matth._n 26.54.56_o and_o if_o we_o believe_v and_o confess_v in_o our_o creed_n that_o he_o suffer_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v plain_o testify_v that_o by_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o man_n sin_n be_v full_o satisfy_v which_o as_o i_o say_v can_v not_o be_v but_o by_o his_o suffering_n in_o his_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o body_n after_o these_o suffering_n under_o pontius_n pilate_n what_o need_v a_o second_o remembrance_n of_o his_o suffering_n in_o soul_n under_o a_o title_n of_o a_o descent_n into_o hell_n therefore_o when_o as_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v in_o soul_n and_o body_n i_o be_o bind_v to_o deny_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o soul_n be_v the_o native_a meaning_n of_o this_o article_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n 2._o beside_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o catechism_n doctrine_n heb._n 6.1_o and_o the_o sum_n thereof_o be_v for_o the_o use_n of_o child_n and_o novice_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o church_n will_v have_v so_o general_o receive_v a_o creed_n wherein_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v shall_v be_v lay_v down_o inword_n that_o be_v tropical_a and_o obscure_a when_o plain_a and_o proper_a term_n be_v necessary_a and_o at_o hand_n but_o hell_n can_v signify_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n but_o by_o a_o metonymia_fw-la of_o the_o place_n for_o the_o adjunct_n of_o the_o place_n neither_o yet_o can_v it_o proper_o be_v say_v that_o our_o saviour_n go_v down_o into_o bell_n when_o he_o be_v lift_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n where_o the_o especial_a endurance_n and_o expression_n of_o his_o hellish_a torment_n be_v both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n 2._o neither_o can_v it_o true_o be_v say_v he_o descend_v into_o hell_n that_o be_v he_o suffer_v in_o soul_n the_o torment_n of_o hell_n but_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n for_o one_o part_n neither_o be_v these_o torment_n of_o his_o soul_n more_o proper_o or_o true_o call_v torment_n of_o hell_n than_o those_o torment_n of_o his_o body_n which_o we_o confess_v he_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n 3._o moreover_o after_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v it_o come_v in_o undue_o again_o to_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o suffering_n in_o soul_n a_o great_a part_n of_o which_o be_v endure_v in_o the_o garden_n before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o hand_n either_o of_o pilate_n or_o of_o the_o priest_n 4._o and_o yet_o beyond_o all_o these_o reason_n there_o be_v another_o argument_n that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o interpret_v this_o article_n by_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n soul_n because_o as_o gerrardus_fw-la vossius_fw-la put_v it_o de_fw-fr statu_fw-la animae_fw-la separatae_fw-la qu_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o receive_a opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n even_o to_o this_o our_o time_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a before_o christ_n enter_v not_o into_o paradise_n till_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v set_v it_o open_v and_o enter_v thereinto_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n to_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o if_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v in_o hell_n take_v in_o the_o second_o sense_n before_o mention_v though_o in_o a_o place_n of_o rest_n as_o theophilus_n speak_v and_o that_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n thither_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o paradise_n or_o a_o place_n of_o further_a joy_n then_o certain_o this_o article_n must_v in_o their_o judgement_n be_v interpret_v by_o the_o descent_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n after_o his_o death_n rather_o than_o by_o the_o sorrow_n of_o his_o soul_n before_o it_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o learned_a vossius_fw-la bring_v some_o 20._o father_n from_o tacianus_n the_o scholar_n of_o justin_n martyr_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 180._o before_o who_o he_o may_v have_v put_v his_o master_n justin_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a in_o his_o triphon_n among_o those_o father_n be_v irenaeus_n tertullian_n origen_n eusebius_n athanasius_n ambrose_n jerom_n epiphanius_n chrysostom_n augustin_n cyril_n and_o beside_o they_o who_o he_o reckon_v up_o he_o add_v innumerable_a other_o and_o with_o they_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n in_o the_o year_n 633._o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n that_o he_o may_v free_v they_o which_o be_v there_o detain_v aug._n ep_v 99_o write_v thus_o if_o the_o reason_n be_v ask_v why_o our_o saviour_n will_v come_v into_o hell_n where_o those_o sorrow_n be_v of_o which_o he_o can_v not_o be_v hold_v it_o be_v because_o he_o be_v free_a among_o the_o dead_a psal_n 88.5_o moreover_o concern_v the_o first_o father_n of_o mankind_n almost_o the_o whole_a church_n agree_v that_o he_o free_v he_o there_o which_o may_v not_o be_v think_v that_o the_o church_n believe_v without_o cause_n although_o the_o express_a authority_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v not_o allege_v he_o say_v almost_o the_o whole_a church_n because_o the_o heretic_n call_v tacian_o deny_v that_o adam_n be_v save_v de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la cap._n 25._o vossius_fw-la beside_o all_o these_o bring_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o african_a and_o of_o the_o eastern_a church_n both_o of_o the_o greek_n and_o of_o the_o nestorian_n with_o divers_a late_a writer_n as_o zuinglius_fw-la p._n martyr_n and_o other_o object_n 1._o sect._n 4_o but_o the_o father_n agree_v not_o all_o in_o one_o judgement_n answer_n true_a neither_o
another_o star_n in_o glory_n so_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o so_o be_v the_o degree_n in_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o if_o every_o man_n that_o consider_v the_o disposition_n of_o god_n towards_o himself_o in_o this_o life_n do_v look_v thereon_o with_o a_o thankful_a eye_n he_o may_v confess_v with_o saint_n augustine_n that_o it_o have_v be_v such_o as_o if_o god_n have_v neglect_v his_o other_o creature_n to_o think_v in_o mercy_n on_o he_o alone_o beside_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o saviour_n confess_v to_o be_v infinite_a and_o all-sufficient_a for_o we_o i_o say_v that_o the_o force_n of_o this_o reason_n stand_v on_o two_o false_a foundation_n one_o of_o the_o proposition_n for_o if_o the_o same_o faith_n must_v have_v the_o same_o effect_n in_o every_o quality_n and_o degree_n why_o be_v not_o we_o that_o have_v the_o same_o faith_n translate_v hence_o as_o henoch_n be_v the_o other_o of_o the_o supposition_n that_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n which_o we_o on_o both_o side_n account_v to_o begin_v actual_o immediate_o after_o this_o life_n there_o be_v not_o a_o progress_n from_o one_o degree_n of_o happiness_n unto_o another_o which_o as_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o reason_n so_o be_v it_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o be_v it_o not_o meet_v that_o as_o there_o have_v be_v a_o go_v forward_o in_o virtue_n and_o godliness_n in_o this_o life_n so_o there_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o reward_n thereof_o in_o the_o next_o shall_v not_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v increase_v when_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n do_v joy_n together_o which_o can_v be_v till_o the_o resurrection_n till_o when_o we_o must_v endure_v that_o penalty_n of_o loss_n as_o you_o be_v please_v to_o call_v it_o beside_o the_o holy_a text_n be_v plain_a 2_o cor._n 3.18_o that_o we_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n and_o how_o far_o or_o how_o long_o shall_v this_o be_v even_o till_o god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o 1_o corin._n 15.28_o you_o may_v read_v to_o this_o purpose_n revel_v 6.10_o 4._o objection_n enoch_n be_v take_v unto_o god_n object_n 4_o and_o elias_n be_v carry_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o a_o whirlwind_n 2._o reg._n 12._o therefore_o the_o faithful_a before_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n answer_n elias_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o air_n and_o translate_v into_o paradise_n whither_o enoch_n have_v be_v translate_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n but_o into_o the_o high_a heaven_n they_o come_v not_o yet_o as_o it_o will_v appear_v by_o john_n 3.13_o 5._o objection_n but_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o city_n of_o god_n object_n 5_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 12.22_o 23_o 24._o and_o the_o angel_n be_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o heaven_n not_o of_o any_o terrestrial_a or_o infernal_a paradise_n ergo._n answer_n wherever_o the_o favourable_a acceptance_n of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a comfort_n be_v there_o be_v heaven_n where_o not_o hell_n but_o to_o the_o place_n allege_v i_o say_v 1._o we_o be_v come_v in_o faith_n and_o hope_v to_o heaven_n not_o to_o the_o actual_a possession_n thereof_o 2._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n since_o christ_n for_o from_o his_o ascension_n it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a go_v immediate_o to_o heaven_n as_o cyprian_a ambrose_n and_o some_o few_o other_o of_o the_o father_n do_v think_v who_o you_o shall_v find_v cite_v by_o joh._n vossius_fw-la pag._n 104.105_o but_o the_o question_n be_v of_o they_o that_o die_v before_o who_o if_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n already_o than_o the_o prayer_n of_o our_o lord_n john_n 17.24_o have_v be_v in_o vain_a which_o be_v wicked_a blasphemy_n for_o any_o one_o to_o say_v or_o think_v 3._o it_o be_v deny_v that_o heaven_n be_v so_o the_o proper_a place_n of_o the_o angel_n but_o that_o they_o be_v every_o where_o whither_o they_o be_v send_v and_o do_v they_o not_o in_o every_o place_n pitch_v their_o tent_n about_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n to_o deliver_v they_o psal_n 34.7_o and_o 91.11_o be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o for_o their_o sake_n that_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 1.14_o and_o this_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v their_o employment_n till_o god_n by_o their_o ministry_n have_v gather_v all_o his_o child_n into_o one_o so_o this_o text_n of_o hebr._n 12._o prove_v not_o either_o that_o the_o angel_n be_v perpetual_a inhabitant_n of_o heaven_n or_o that_o the_o faithful_a soul_n go_v thither_o before_o christ_n object_n 6._o object_n 6_o christ_n die_v commend_v his_o spirit_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n therefore_o that_o go_v into_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v in_o heaven_n answ_n this_o be_v worse_a and_o worse_o the_o faithful_a be_v in_o heaven_n ergo_fw-la christ_n christ_n ergo_fw-la the_o faithful_a o_o circle_n but_o to_o the_o text_n the_o hand_n of_o god_n shall_v find_v out_o they_o that_o hate_v he_o psal_n 21.8_o be_v they_o therefore_o in_o heaven_n in_o his_o hand_n be_v all_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n psalm_n 95.4_o what_o be_v your_o conclusion_n but_o if_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o this_o place_n must_v signify_v that_o fullness_n of_o joy_n which_o be_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n for_o ever_o that_o do_v always_o accompany_v the_o faithful_a soul_n and_o be_v not_o tie_v either_o to_o time_n or_o place_n or_o whether_o it_o signify_v the_o protection_n of_o god_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v most_o needful_a in_o the_o horror_n of_o death_n and_o passage_n unto_o that_o place_n which_o as_o man_n he_o know_v not_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v thereupon_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n much_o less_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v in_o heaven_n before_o and_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o position_n may_v more_o plain_o appear_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a before_o christ_n have_v not_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v free_a among_o the_o dead_a psalm_n 88.5_o who_o be_v make_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v to_o his_o brethren_n except_o their_o sin_n do_v not_o ascend_v from_o the_o cross_n into_o heaven_n you_o may_v if_o you_o please_v examine_v these_o reason_n 1._o sect._n 6_o the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a and_o his_o judgement_n be_v upright_o psalm_n 119._o verse_n 137._o and_o all_o his_o work_n be_v do_v in_o truth_n and_o equity_n psalm_n 111.8_o but_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o breach_n of_o a_o infinite_a justice_n to_o give_v the_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n to_o the_o soul_n for_o who_o sin_n the_o satisfaction_n be_v not_o yet_o make_v and_o therefore_o although_o the_o elect_a which_o be_v dead_a be_v justify_v from_o their_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n rom._n 6.7_o be_v free_v from_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o and_o set_v in_o assure_a hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o those_o benefit_n whereof_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v further_a partaker_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o rejoice_v under_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o they_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v fill_v with_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o present_a joy_n yet_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o promise_a joy_n in_o heaven_n god_n provide_v better_a for_o we_o that_o without_o we_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v perfect_v hebr._n 11.39_o 40._o neither_o do_v this_o any_o way_n abate_v from_o the_o all-sufficiency_n of_o christ_n merit_n no_o more_o than_o that_o we_o assoon_o as_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o full_a assuredness_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o carry_v up_o to_o heavenly_a glory_n or_o that_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v dead_a in_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o raise_v up_o to_o immortality_n for_o see_v the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v between_o we_o and_o the_o reprobate_a angel_n that_o the_o first_o shall_v be_v last_o and_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v first_o that_o no_o creature_n may_v glory_v in_o it_o self_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o pass_v by_o all_o the_o degree_n of_o perfection_n from_o this_o low_a estate_n of_o mortality_n wherein_o we_o be_v till_o such_o time_n as_o we_o come_v to_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o angel_n luke_n 20.36_o for_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o from_o one_o extremity_n to_o another_o there_o be_v no_o passage_n but_o by_o all_o
be_v common_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n ought_v firm_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o believe_v for_o they_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o most_o certain_a warrant_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o because_o it_o may_v not_o be_v suppose_v that_o our_o church_n cite_v the_o authority_n of_o athanasius_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o meaning_n as_o he_o himself_o have_v explain_v it_o if_o it_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o athanasius_n that_o christ_n after_o his_o suffering_n descend_v local_o into_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o our_o church_n accord_v to_o his_o meaning_n and_o what_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o article_n in_o the_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n be_v we_o need_v not_o to_o doubt_v who_o have_v athanasius_n himself_o to_o declare_v it_o in_o his_o epistle_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n against_o apollinarius_n where_o he_o prove_v against_o his_o heresy_n that_o there_o be_v only_o two_o part_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n a_o body_n which_o the_o grave_n receive_v and_o a_o soul_n which_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n the_o grave_n receive_v that_o which_o be_v bodily_a hell_n that_o which_o be_v not_o bodily_a and_o by_o his_o reason_n you_o may_v yet_o understand_v his_o meaning_n better_o when_o the_o creator_n say_v he_o call_v man_n into_o question_n for_o his_o disobedience_n he_o decree_v against_o he_o a_o double_a punishment_n for_o to_o the_o body_n he_o say_v thou_o be_v earth_n and_o unto_o earth_n thou_o shall_v return_v but_o to_o the_o soul_n he_o say_v thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n man_n be_v dead_a be_v condemn_v to_o depart_v to_o two_o place_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v also_o necessary_a that_o the_o judge_n himself_o that_o make_v this_o decree_n shall_v also_o undergo_v it_o that_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o man_n condemn_v show_v himself_o free_a from_o sin_n &_o uncondemned_a he_o may_v reconcile_v man_n unto_o god_n and_o restore_v he_o to_o perfect_a liberty_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o have_v say_v a_o little_a before_o that_o in_o hell_n he_o condemn_v death_n that_o he_o may_v every_o way_n perfect_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n in_o our_o image_n which_o he_o have_v put_v on_o and_o in_o his_o four_o oration_n against_o the_o arian_n he_o say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n withdraw_v themselves_o be_v afraid_a at_o the_o sight_n of_o christ._n so_o the_o meaning_n of_o athanasius_n be_v plain_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n do_v local_o go_v down_o to_o hell_n and_o withal_o the_o meaning_n of_o our_o church_n now_o among_o these_o text_n of_o scripture_n by_o which_o this_o doctrine_n of_o athanasius_n may_v be_v warrant_v that_o text_n of_o the_o 1._o pet._n 3.18.19_o be_v most_o plain_a especial_o as_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o greek_a christ_n suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o unto_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o quicken_v in_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n which_o scripture_n must_v be_v apply_v only_o to_o the_o manly_a be_v of_o christ_n who_o himself_o have_v set_v a_o example_n to_o his_o follower_n to_o suffer_v ill_o patient_o which_o can_v be_v only_o in_o his_o manly_a be_v for_o as_o god_n he_o can_v not_o suffer_v ill_o beside_o his_o godhead_n move_v not_o by_o any_o local_a motion_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v and_o moreover_o his_o divine_a spirit_n be_v no_o way_n quicken_v nor_o can_v be_v but_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v in_o that_o spirit_n in_o which_o he_o be_v quicken_v which_o can_v be_v only_o in_o his_o humane_a spirit_n or_o soul_n in_o which_o have_v once_o suffer_v death_n he_o manifest_v his_o power_n to_o the_o disobedient_a spirit_n by_o take_v to_o himself_o the_o key_n or_o power_n over_o hell_n and_o death_n to_o shut_v in_o and_o keep_v out_o who_o he_o will_n revel_v 1.18_o and_o although_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v true_a and_o good_a he_o be_v quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o holy_a spirit_n which_o he_o receive_v not_o by_o measure_n yet_o i_o hold_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o native_a meaning_n of_o this_o place_n and_o the_o best_a print_a copy_n of_o stephan_n plantin_n and_o other_o be_v with_o i_o neither_o will_v the_o word_n natural_o bear_v that_o change_n of_o in_o and_o by_o neither_o do_v the_o reverend_a noel_n deane_n of_o paul_n and_o other_o like_o he_o accord_n with_o they_o neither_o be_v this_o the_o only_a place_n of_o scripture_n that_o prove_v the_o local_a descent_n of_o christ_n soul_n into_o hell_n for_o that_o argument_n of_o saint_n peter_n act._n 2.31_o whereby_o he_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o psalm_n 16._o because_o his_o soul_n be_v not_o leave_v in_o hell_n strangle_v these_o interpreter_n hard_a than_o achelous_n be_v strangle_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o hercules_n so_o that_o which_o jonah_n the_o figure_n say_v of_o himself_o be_v by_o christ_n the_o substance_n apply_v to_o himself_o to_o be_v three_o day_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n must_v be_v as_o true_a in_o the_o substance_n as_o it_o be_v figurative_o true_a in_o jonah_n this_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a as_o no_o man_n be_v psalm_n 68.2_o thou_o have_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o low_a hell_n vers_fw-la 13._o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v ephes_n 4.9_o 10._o he_o descend_v first_o into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o ascend_v above_o all_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n so_o then_o the_o scripture_n not_o be_v of_o any_o private_a interpretation_n that_o be_v to_o set_v out_o the_o story_n of_o private_a man_n 2._o peter_n 1.20_o must_v have_v their_o high_a and_o uttermost_a interpretation_n in_o christ_n now_o that_o this_o be_v the_o native_a interpretation_n of_o this_o article_n and_o consequent_o the_o right_a meaning_n of_o the_o composer_n or_o composer_n of_o the_o creed_n beside_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n on_o which_o the_o article_n be_v ground_v it_o will_v be_v further_a manifest_a by_o the_o reason_n 1._o in_o a_o catechism_n the_o use_n of_o trope_n or_o borrow_a speech_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o the_o use_n of_o child_n and_o novice_n and_o such_o be_v the_o creed_n or_o form_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a hebr._n 6.1_o and_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n burial_n etc._n etc._n be_v take_v proper_o therefore_o his_o go_v down_o also_o into_o hell_n object_n if_o christ_n go_v to_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v dead_a object_n who_o soul_n be_v in_o paradise_n why_o do_v you_o say_v to_o hell_n whereby_o be_v special_o mean_v the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a answer_n he_o first_o go_v to_o the_o dead_a in_o paradise_n as_o his_o promise_n be_v that_o the_o thief_n shall_v there_o be_v with_o he_o in_o paradise_n then_o to_o hell_n to_o take_v to_o himself_o all_o rule_n all_o authority_n and_o power_n for_o god_n have_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n 2._o if_o this_o article_n he_o go_v down_o to_o hell_n be_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o death_n then_o have_v we_o no_o direction_n by_o the_o creed_n to_o know_v what_o become_v of_o his_o soul_n neither_o be_v we_o teach_v hereby_o whether_o he_o have_v a_o humane_a and_o immortal_a soul_n or_o no._n so_o we_o be_v still_o leave_v in_o doubt_n whether_o this_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n but_o if_o this_o article_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o state_n of_o christ_n soul_n after_o his_o death_n then_o be_v we_o true_o teach_v and_o inform_v against_o these_o doubt_n but_o that_o adulterate_a interpretation_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v exclude_v 3._o and_o see_v our_o lord_n christ_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o our_o lord_n shall_v go_v down_o to_o hell_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o justice_n and_o of_o the_o mercy_n which_o ought_v to_o appear_v in_o his_o judgement_n of_o his_o justice_n that_o the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n the_o devil_n may_v not_o torment_v they_o according_a to_o their_o cruelty_n and_o hatred_n of_o man_n but_o only_o in_o justice_n afflict_v they_o according_a to_o the_o sentence_n pass_v on_o they_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o not_o beyond_o as_o it_o be_v say_v luk._n 12.47_o and_o 48._o the_o servant_n which_o know_v his_o master_n will_v and_o prepare_v not_o himself_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o
the_o natural_a desire_n of_o the_o soul_n no_o way_n sinful_a the_o deity_n infinite_a in_o power_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o unity_n consent_v thereto_o it_o must_v follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o our_o lord_n be_v raise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a 5._o contrary_a cause_n must_v have_v contrary_a effect_n the_o devil_n by_o the_o sin_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o adam_n have_v cause_v death_n to_o prevail_v over_o life_n in_o all_o mankind_n therefore_o christ_n who_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n must_v cause_v life_n to_o prevail_v over_o death_n but_o this_o can_v not_o be_v do_v in_o the_o member_n before_o it_o be_v perfect_v in_o the_o head_n therefore_o christ_n be_v dead_a must_v of_o necessity_n be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v first_o rise_v ergo_fw-la it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o rise_v see_v log_n chap._n 26.11.1_o 6._o if_o christ_n our_o lord_n have_v not_o be_v raise_v from_o death_n a_o then_o have_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o of_o his_o believer_n shall_v be_v raise_v again_o by_o the_o power_n and_o merit_n of_o his_o resurrection_n 1._o and_o so_o the_o natural_a desire_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o dwell_v with_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v create_v in_o vain_a 2._o so_o the_o debt_n be_v pay_v the_o prisoner_n shall_v ever_o be_v detain_v 3._o so_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o they_o have_v suffer_v in_o body_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a as_o cold_a hunger_n nakedness_n reproach_n and_o shame_n imprisonment_n stripe_n yea_o and_o death_n itself_o willing_o sustain_v for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v without_o reward_n but_o it_o be_v against_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o cause_v the_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o suffer_v together_o and_o not_o to_o glorify_v they_o both_o together_o 4._o so_o also_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v meritorious_a and_o effectual_a for_o the_o procure_n of_o all_o that_o good_a which_o may_v and_o ought_v to_o come_v thereby_o both_o to_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o believer_n for_o although_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o the_o merit_n and_o full_a satisfaction_n sake_n of_o his_o death_n be_v separate_a may_v enjoy_v a_o eternal_a though_o not_o a_o full_a happiness_n without_o the_o body_n yet_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v leave_v eternal_o to_o the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o so_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v by_o christ_n 5._o so_o also_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v create_v in_o vain_a if_o to_o sorrow_n only_o without_o the_o hope_n of_o happiness_n 6._o so_o god_n shall_v lose_v his_o right_n in_o his_o creature_n if_o he_o be_v not_o lord_n both_o of_o the_o live_n and_o of_o the_o dead_a both_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o body_n 7._o so_o the_o one_o sin_n and_o disobedience_n of_o adam_n shall_v be_v more_o powerful_a to_o condemn_v mankind_n than_o the_o everlasting_a and_o most_o perfect_a obedience_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v to_o save_v it_o but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v impossible_a and_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n say_v rom._n 4.25_o that_o christ_n be_v deliver_v to_o death_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o raise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n for_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o raise_v again_o then_o be_v we_o yet_o in_o our_o sin_n 1._o cor._n 15.17_o not_o that_o any_o addition_n be_v make_v by_o his_o resurrection_n to_o that_o satisfaction_n which_o he_o make_v by_o his_o death_n but_o because_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o sure_a and_o manifest_a proof_n of_o his_o conquest_n over_o sin_n death_n hell_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n be_v a_o full_a and_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n whereby_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n be_v full_o satisfy_v so_o that_o we_o be_v now_o justify_v in_o his_o sight_n whereas_o if_o in_o the_o conflict_n of_o our_o redeemer_n with_o death_n and_o hell_n he_o have_v be_v overcome_v then_o can_v we_o have_v have_v no_o faith_n nor_o hope_n that_o our_o sin_n by_o his_o death_n have_v be_v do_v away_o but_o now_o know_v that_o he_o have_v overcome_v death_n and_o be_v return_v to_o life_n again_o in_o all_o the_o trouble_n and_o sorrow_n of_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o agony_n of_o death_n we_o may_v be_v secure_a as_o the_o foot_n or_o toe_n that_o be_v low_a under_o the_o water_n may_v hope_v at_o last_o to_o come_v to_o land_n because_o they_o know_v that_o their_o head_n be_v above_o the_o water_n the_o body_n can_v be_v drown_v 7._o now_o concern_v that_o impossibility_n of_o saint_n peter_n it_o stand_v thus_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o declaration_n of_o god_n truth_n make_v by_o himself_o 2._o pet._n 1.21_o 2._o tim._n 3.16_o shall_v fail_v but_o it_o have_v be_v declare_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v raise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v still_o be_v hold_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n the_o text_n cite_v by_o saint_n peter_n be_v find_v psal_n 16.10_o to_o which_o you_o may_v add_v the_o type_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n whereby_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v signify_v as_o that_o of_o noah_n gen._n 9_o ver_fw-la 20._o etc._n etc._n when_o our_o saviour_n be_v as_o it_o be_v drunken_a with_o the_o love_n of_o his_o church_n and_o desire_n of_o man_n salvation_n take_v our_o state_n upon_o he_o and_o for_o we_o become_v subject_a to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n when_o be_v see_v by_o the_o jew_n those_o chumit_n in_o the_o nakedness_n or_o infirmity_n of_o our_o estate_n he_o be_v set_v at_o nought_o by_o they_o that_o think_v that_o their_o messiah_n can_v not_o die_v john_n 14.34_o but_o when_o noah_n our_o rest_n and_o comforter_n awake_v out_o of_o his_o grave_n he_o bring_v on_o they_o that_o destruction_n which_o be_v foretell_v as_o the_o punishment_n of_o their_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o unbelief_n see_v psalm_n 41.10_o dan._n 9.26_o so_o the_o ram_n take_v by_o his_o horn_n in_o the_o bush_n gen._n 22._o be_v the_o type_n of_o his_o death_n and_o isaac_n take_v alive_a from_o the_o altar_n the_o figure_n of_o his_o resurrection_n joseph_n also_o take_v out_o of_o the_o dungeon_n to_o be_v ruler_n over_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o two_o goat_n levit._n 6._o the_o one_o slay_v for_o a_o sin_n offer_v the_o other_o send_v alive_a into_o a_o land_n of_o separation_n to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o all_o iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n so_o by_o the_o two_o sparrow_n levit._n 14._o he_o that_o be_v like_a to_o the_o solitary_a sparrow_n on_o the_o house_n top_n psalm_n 102.7_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o the_o cleanse_n of_o our_o leprosy_n yet_o by_o the_o other_o that_o be_v send_v alive_a into_o the_o open_a air_n his_o resurrection_n be_v figure_v samson_n the_o nazarite_n asleep_a in_o gaza_n signify_v our_o lord_n in_o the_o sleep_n of_o death_n for_o the_o love_n of_o his_o church_n yet_o wake_v and_o have_v open_v the_o gate_n of_o death_n he_o carry_v they_o away_o and_o ascend_v in_o triumph_n to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mount_n judg._n 16.3_o and_o because_o the_o strong_a gate_n of_o death_n be_v carry_v away_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o all_o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o death_n shall_v rise_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o work_n beside_o these_o type_n you_o have_v also_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o psalm_n 68.20_o that_o to_o he_o belong_v the_o issue_n of_o death_n both_o to_o pass_v out_o of_o death_n himself_o and_o also_o to_o bring_v out_o his_o from_o thence_o esay_n also_o chap._n 53._o after_o he_o have_v declare_v his_o suffering_n and_o death_n prove_v his_o resurrection_n by_o his_o divide_v the_o spoil_n with_o the_o strong_a our_o lord_n also_o foretell_v his_o resurrection_n himself_o in_o mat._n 12.49_o and_o luk._n 18.33_o and_o the_o b_o infidelity_n of_o thomas_n make_v it_o certain_a unto_o all_o upon_o all_o which_o text_n we_o may_v firm_o conclude_v with_o saint_n peter_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o our_o lord_n shall_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o band_n of_o death_n 8._o and_o why_o the_o three_o day_n be_v appoint_v for_o his_o resurrection_n a_o reason_n or_o two_o be_v render_v he_o rise_v not_o before_o that_o none_o may_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o be_v certain_o dead_a see_v the_o 27._o chap._n for_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n neither_o be_v it_o
he_o i_o say_v be_v all_o power_n give_v to_o reign_v and_o to_o order_v the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n not_o only_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o he_o do_v and_o do_v eternal_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy-ghost_n pro._n 18.15_o but_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n john_n 5.27_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 15.28_o he_o that_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n this_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v thus_o declare_v ephe._n 1.20_o etc._n etc._n god_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a have_v set_v he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o have_v give_v he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n unto_o his_o church_n the_o manifestation_n therefore_o of_o this_o glory_n in_o the_o humanity_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n be_v in_o the_o discharge_n and_o execution_n of_o those_o office_n and_o dignity_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o king_n the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n unto_o his_o church_n he_o then_o as_o king_n do_v order_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n sometime_o restrain_v the_o power_n of_o tyrant_n and_o persecutor_n of_o his_o truth_n sometime_o suffer_v their_o rage_n to_o grow_v on_o high_a yet_o arm_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o subject_n with_o courage_n and_o constancy_n against_o their_o fury_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o he_o reign_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o turn_v they_o whithersoever_o he_o will_v otherwhile_o again_o give_v king_n and_o queen_n to_o be_v nurse_v father_n and_o nurse_n mother_n unto_o his_o church_n that_o truth_n may_v flourish_v in_o the_o earth_n as_o righteousness_n have_v look_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o concern_v his_o priesthood_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n that_o we_o have_v such_o a_o highpriest_n who_o be_v set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o heaven_n to_o appear_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o we_o to_o offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n to_o plead_v our_o cause_n before_o the_o infinite_a justice_n and_o thereunto_o to_o present_v what_o himself_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v in_o our_o behalf_n heb._n 8.1_o and_o 9.24_o and_o of_o these_o two_o that_o be_v his_o kingdom_n and_o his_o priesthood_n saint_n peter_n speak_v act_n 2.36_o let_v all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n know_v assure_o that_o god_n have_v make_v this_o jesus_n both_o lord_n and_o christ._n the_o office_n of_o his_o pprophecy_n be_v in_o this_o that_o as_o before_o his_o appearance_n in_o the_o flesh_n he_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n instruct_v the_o prophet_n so_o after_o that_o when_o he_o ascend_v on_o high_a he_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n ephe._n 4.11.12_o and_o hereunto_o belong_v all_o those_o mean_n which_o he_o have_v make_v subservient_fw-fr hereunto_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n stir_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o other_o noble_a benefactor_n for_o the_o establishment_n and_o maintenance_n of_o university_n or_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o as_o the_o great_a river_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o water_n from_o many_o small_a fountain_n and_o gilz_n so_o the_o particular_a school_n found_v by_o charitable_a and_o well-minded_a man_n such_o as_o the_o most_o virtuous_a john_n colet_fw-la deane_n of_o paul_n and_o founder_n of_o that_o school_n be_v be_v the_o perpetual_a supply_n without_o which_o the_o university_n can_v not_o be_v furnish_v either_o with_o prophet_n or_o with_o prophet_n son_n and_o therefore_o for_o these_o also_o do_v our_o lord_n now_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n furnish_v man_n with_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o their_o interpretation_n and_o therefore_o you_o my_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d know_v that_o a_o account_n must_v be_v make_v for_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v receive_v either_o of_o gift_n or_o maintenance_n hereunto_o and_o although_o beside_o our_o endless_a pain_n we_o endure_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o these_o ill_a and_o dissolute_a time_n the_o idleness_n and_o dulness_n of_o many_o untoward_a and_o graceless_a child_n the_o folly_n of_o some_o more_o wicked_a and_o unthankful_a parent_n though_o our_o employment_n be_v disesteem_v yet_o see_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v be_v in_o our_o pain_n let_v we_o for_o that_o duty_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o christ_n that_o love_n which_o we_o bear_v to_o his_o church_n and_o our_o country_n endeavour_v the_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o our_o trust_n and_o remember_v that_o our_o reward_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o heaven_n now_o see_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o conclusion_n 1._o it_o be_v justice_n that_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o humility_n and_o abasement_n for_o obedience_n sake_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v reward_v with_o the_o great_a glory_n and_o honour_n that_o may_v be_v do_v unto_o the_o creature_n but_o it_o have_v appear_v heretofore_o that_o our_o lord_n christ_n for_o his_o obedience_n sake_n to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n become_v subject_a to_o poverty_n that_o we_o may_v be_v rich_a 2._o cor._n 8.9_o he_o endure_v stripe_n that_o we_o may_v be_v heal_v 1._o pet._n 2.24_o that_o he_o suffer_v shame_n and_o death_n itself_o for_o our_o offence_n see_v hereto_o chap._n 27._o therefore_o christ_n be_v set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o saint_n paul_n himself_o hebr._n 12._o vers_fw-la 2._o christ_n for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n and_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n this_o be_v that_o argument_n whereby_o our_o lord_n strengthen_v himself_o against_o death_n john_n 13.32_o if_o god_n be_v glorify_v in_o the_o son_n of_o man_n god_n shall_v also_o glorify_v he_o in_o himself_o 2._o to_o the_o most_o noble_a and_o worthy_a person_n the_o most_o noble_a dignity_n and_o excellency_n do_v belong_v but_o the_o person_n of_o our_o mediator_n according_a to_o his_o godhead_n have_v equal_a glory_n and_o honour_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy-ghost_n therefore_o to_o he_o it_o belong_v also_o as_o man_n to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n a_o because_o of_o his_o union_n with_o the_o godhead_n for_o although_o in_o his_o godhead_n he_o can_v not_o suffer_v nor_o die_v yet_o because_o his_o godhead_n be_v cloud_v in_o his_o humanity_n the_o whole_a person_n be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v both_o humble_a and_o exalt_v and_o as_o by_o that_o humiliation_n and_o offering_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n he_o make_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o infinite_a justice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n so_o do_v he_o merit_v and_o purchase_v both_o to_o himself_o and_o to_o his_o choose_a all_o that_o honour_n and_o happiness_n which_o either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o can_v be_v capable_a of_o and_o therefore_o in_o his_o humanity_n to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 3._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n that_o be_v have_v the_o superexcellency_n of_o all_o power_n in_o himself_o by_o who_o the_o perfection_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v to_o be_v wrought_v and_o by_o who_o the_o great_a adversary_n to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o creature_n must_v be_v subdue_v but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o our_o happiness_n be_v to_o be_v perfect_v only_o by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n our_o adversary_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v only_o by_o he_o 1._o john_n 3.8_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o power_n in_o heaven_n 4._o it_o be_v beseem_v and_o necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v b_o some_o preeminence_n above_o mankind_n by_o who_o all_o joy_n and_o blessedness_n be_v procure_v unto_o mankind_n in_o as_o much_o as_o that_o blessedness_n belong_v proper_o unto_o he_o that_o purcha'ste_v it_o but_o to_o he_o for_o who_o it_o be_v purcha'ste_v it_o belong_v only_o by_o grace_n and_o participation_n but_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o
therein_o o_o time_n into_o what_o corruption_n of_o manner_n be_v we_o fall_v so_o when_o all_o charity_n be_v put_v only_o in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o idleness_n and_o beg_a gangrel_n be_v otherwise_o dead_a and_o cold_a when_o the_o apostasy_n be_v full_o reveal_v and_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n detect_v which_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n moreover_o when_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n of_o that_o apostasy_n there_o be_v a_o daily_a fall_n from_o the_o faith_n 2._o thes_n chap._n 2._o when_o that_o ill_a servant_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n my_o lord_n delay_v his_o come_n and_o have_v begin_v and_o so_o continue_v to_o smite_v his_o fellow-servant_n matth._n 24.28_o 29._o what_o want_v but_o only_o that_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v gather_v to_o the_o church_n that_o all_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v put_v away_o like_a dross_n psal_n 119._o verse_n 119._o for_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o judgement_n nor_o the_o sinner_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o righteous_a other_o sign_n you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o holy_a text_n and_o consider_v of_o they_o but_o that_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n speak_v of_o matth._n 24.30_o be_v doubtful_a some_o think_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o cross_n some_o a_o great_a light_n lactantius_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 19_o think_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o sword_n which_o shall_v fall_v from_o heaven_n like_o the_o ancyle_n ovid._n fast_n lib._n 3._o but_o sibyl_n orae_fw-la lib._n 2._o say_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o glorious_a star_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o crown_n except_o by_o a_o enallage_n of_o number_n she_o mean_v a_o crown_n of_o star_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o do_v signify_v a_o constellation_n her_o verse_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o shine_a star_n like_a to_o a_o crown_n most_o sheen_n in_o the_o bright_a heaven_n of_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v see_v for_o many_o day_n next_o after_o the_o sign_n of_o our_o lord_n come_v to_o judgement_n you_o may_v read_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o come_n as_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o far_o as_o our_o understanding_n can_v conceive_v to_o be_v with_o power_n and_o glory_n mat._n 24.31_o even_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n mat._n 16.27_o and_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o matt._n 25.31_o in_o flame_a fire_n render_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2._o thess_n 1.8_o §_o 3._o but_o that_o we_o dwell_v not_o on_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v either_o beyond_o our_o understanding_n as_o the_o enquiry_n of_o the_o time_n which_o be_v therefore_o hide_v that_o it_o may_v stint_v our_o curious_a search_n or_o else_o so_o plain_a that_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_n let_v we_o go_v forward_o to_o those_o question_n which_o seem_v to_o offer_v some_o doubt_n unto_o we_o 1._o and_o first_o if_o christ_n our_o lord_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n psalm_n 9.8_o how_o be_v it_o say_v matth._n 19.28_o that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n and_o judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o again_o 1_o cor._n 6.2_o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o vers_n 3._o know_v you_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v judge_v the_o angel_n to_o which_o the_o answer_n be_v return_v that_o the_o apostle_n by_o their_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n shall_v take_v away_o all_o excuse_n from_o the_o israelite_n and_o so_o judge_v and_o condemn_v they_o for_o this_o be_v their_o condemnation_n that_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n john_n 3.18_o so_o the_o saint_n in_o general_n shall_v judge_v the_o wicked_a by_o their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n who_o example_n the_o wicked_a will_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v moreover_o see_v the_o faithful_a be_v the_o member_n of_o that_o mystical_a body_n of_o which_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n they_o in_o he_o be_v say_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o unbeliever_n and_o see_v all_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n in_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o the_o wicked_a angel_n in_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o faithful_a shall_v subscribe_v to_o the_o judgement_n as_o most_o holy_a and_o just_a and_o so_o be_v right_o say_v to_o judge_v the_o angel_n and_o as_o the_o holy_a angel_n shall_v then_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a for_o that_o glory_n and_o mercy_n which_o god_n shall_v vouchsafe_v unto_o his_o saint_n so_o the_o saint_n likewise_o shall_v give_v glory_n and_o thanks_n to_o god_n for_o that_o increase_n of_o glory_n and_o happiness_n which_o he_o shall_v give_v unto_o the_o holy_a angel_n as_o the_o reward_n of_o their_o continual_a watch_n and_o guard_v which_o they_o have_v hold_v about_o we_o all_o the_o time_n of_o our_o pilgrimage_n upon_o earth_n and_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n help_v the_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o body_n and_o conduct_v it_o unto_o the_o place_n of_o joy_n but_o it_o be_v say_v john_n 16.11_o that_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v already_o how_o they_o shall_v we_o judge_v the_o angel_n answer_n the_o devil_n be_v judge_v already_o 1._o in_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n 2._o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v reserve_v in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n and_o that_o hell_n fire_n be_v prepare_v for_o he_o and_o his_o angel_n 3._o by_o his_o own_o knowledge_n of_o his_o own_o estate_n 4._o because_o his_o torment_n be_v in_o part_n begin_v but_o in_o judgement_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o enquiry_n of_o the_o fact_n than_o the_o award_n of_o the_o reward_n neither_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o good_a or_o bad_a angel_n shall_v be_v inquire_v into_o at_o the_o judgement_n a_o as_o some_o have_v think_v but_o the_o reward_n shall_v be_v assign_v unto_o they_o both_o and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v most_o just_a by_o the_o church_n as_o i_o say_v before_o and_o this_o be_v our_o judgement_n of_o they_o neither_o yet_o shall_v the_o senseless_a creature_n be_v exempt_v from_o this_o judgement_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o heat_n and_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o work_v thereof_o shall_v burn_v 2._o pet._n 3.10_o that_o they_o may_v be_v free_v from_o that_o corruption_n to_o which_o they_o be_v subject_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n for_o when_o man_n sin_v the_o whole_a bodily_a creature_n which_o be_v make_v for_o man_n be_v thereby_o subject_v to_o vanity_n not_o of_o it_o own_o will_n or_o any_o inclination_n which_o be_v therein_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o weakness_n of_o state_n wherein_o it_o be_v create_v for_o all_o be_v exceed_v good_a gen._n 1.31_o but_o that_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n may_v be_v manifest_a be_v it_o subject_v to_o the_o curse_n gen._n 3.18_o 19_o yet_o under_o hope_n that_o when_o man_n be_v free_v from_o his_o sin_n the_o creature_n also_o shall_v be_v restore_v unto_o that_o liberty_n from_o corruption_n wherein_o it_o be_v create_v rom._n 8.20_o etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v say_v rev._n 21.1_o and_o 5._o behold_v i_o create_v all_o thing_n new_a see_v 1._o pet._n 3.13_o 2._o another_o doubt_n may_v be_v concern_v the_o form_n of_o the_o sentence_n whereby_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n be_v justify_v for_o so_o be_v the_o sentence_n pronounce_v come_v you_o bless_v receive_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o for_o i_o be_v hungry_a and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n etc._n etc._n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n depart_v you_o curse_v for_o i_o be_v hungry_a and_o you_o give_v i_o no_o meat_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 25.35_o to_o 46._o ans_fw-fr it_o can_v bedeny_v but_o that_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n upon_o the_o reprobate_n be_v according_a to_o their_o work_n as_o the_o deserve_a cause_n thereof_o for_o not_o tobeleeve_v in_o christ_n be_v that_o great_a sin_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o condemnation_n joh._n 3.18_o and_o 16.9_o neither_o be_v a_o dead_a faith_n ought_v worth_a but_o that_o faith_n only_o be_v accept_v which_o work_v by_o love_n galat._n 5.6_o without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n hebr._n 11.6_o and_o if_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n rom._n 14.23_o then_o the_o wicked_a work_n of_o infidel_n and_o hypocrite_n and_o much_o more_o their_o violent_a and_o wilful_a rebellion_n
the_o 38._o chapter_n but_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o finite_a matier_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o infinite_a body_n yet_o if_o the_o race_n and_o generation_n of_o mankind_n shall_v have_v no_o end_n than_o their_o body_n must_v needs_o be_v infinite_a which_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a therefore_o the_o generation_n of_o mankind_n must_v have_v a_o end_n 3._o the_o generation_n of_o mankind_n be_v either_o by_o chance_n and_o fortune_n and_o so_o it_o can_v be_v continual_a either_o before_o or_o after_o or_o else_o it_o be_v natural_a and_o so_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v for_o some_o end_n for_o every_o motion_n have_v a_o end_n when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o that_o period_n or_o bind_v wherein_o it_o do_v rest_n otherwise_o nature_n shall_v work_v in_o vain_a which_o can_v stand_v with_o that_o wisdom_n which_o give_v power_n unto_o nature_n and_o prescribe_v unto_o it_o how_o it_o shall_v work_v and_o propose_v to_o what_o end_n but_o if_o the_o generation_n of_o mankind_n be_v infinite_a than_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o ever_o it_o shall_v come_v unto_o that_o uttermost_a end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v ordain_v for_o although_o these_o and_o the_o million_o of_o man_n that_o have_v be_v and_o be_v shall_v arrive_v unto_o that_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v create_v yet_o they_o that_o be_v to_o come_v in_o infinity_n can_v all_o be_v bring_v to_o that_o end_n which_o be_v finite_a and_o determine_v therefore_o the_o generation_n of_o mankind_n must_v needs_o be_v finite_a 4._o if_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o end_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n than_o there_o can_v be_v no_o difference_n among_o they_o as_o to_o be_v virtuous_a and_o vicious_a wise_a and_o fool_n good_a and_o bad_a etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v most_o false_a and_o contrary_a to_o experience_n yet_o the_o former_a consequence_n be_v necessary_a for_o it_o be_v put_v as_o the_o reason_n before_o partly_o show_v and_o partly_o suppose_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v have_v his_o own_o body_n and_o his_o own_o soul_n yet_o if_o the_o matier_n whereof_o their_o body_n shall_v be_v make_v be_v finite_a it_o will_v be_v impossible_a that_o infinite_a body_n be_v make_v thereof_o if_o it_o be_v infinite_a yet_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o body_n will_v be_v answerable_a thereto_o so_o that_o if_o the_o number_n of_o wiseman_n be_v infinite_a there_o will_v be_v no_o matier_n for_o the_o body_n of_o fool_n if_o that_o number_n of_o fool_n be_v infinite_a there_o will_v be_v no_o matier_n for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o wise_a if_o both_o be_v infinite_a yet_o one_o infinity_n of_o matier_n can_v be_v sufficient_a for_o two_o infinity_n of_o body_n if_o both_o be_v finite_a then_o have_v we_o that_o we_o seek_v for_o and_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n must_v of_o necessity_n have_v a_o end_n 5._o nothing_o that_o be_v infinite_a can_v consist_v of_o part_n that_o be_v finite_a for_o these_o be_v term_n contradictory_n and_o most_o oppose_a can_v be_v the_o original_a one_o of_o another_o but_o every_o particular_a man_n in_o this_o suppose_a infinity_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n be_v finite_a in_o his_o be_v in_o his_o continuance_n and_o in_o every_o other_o circumstance_n of_o his_o be_v so_o this_o infinity_n in_o every_o of_o the_o part_n thereof_o must_v be_v finite_a and_o measurable_a to_o a_o time_n that_o be_v finite_a and_o so_o must_v have_v a_o end_n or_o if_o to_o avoid_v this_o end_n we_o must_v suppose_v that_o the_o time_n must_v be_v infinite_a yet_o so_o a_o infinite_a measure_n must_v be_v necessary_a to_o measure_v those_o part_n that_o be_v finite_a but_o this_o be_v impossible_a and_o therefore_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n must_v needs_o be_v finite_a and_o if_o the_o generation_n of_o mankind_n must_v have_v a_o end_n than_o also_o all_o this_o creature_n which_o be_v make_v for_o his_o sake_n for_o after_o he_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o shall_v be_v to_o no_o use_n but_o neither_o the_o work_n of_o god_n nor_o of_o nature_n his_o servant_n can_v be_v in_o vain_a therefore_o the_o generation_n of_o mankind_n be_v finite_a §_o 5._o sect._n 5_o but_o you_o will_v say_v if_o every_o man_n immediate_o after_o death_n receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o joy_n or_o punishment_n everlasting_a what_o need_v any_o such_o general_a judgement_n as_o we_o understand_v in_o the_o creed_n answer_n 1._o if_o the_o body_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o soul_n shall_v not_o partake_v with_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o reward_n to_o those_o work_n then_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v perfect_a therefore_o for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n it_o be_v necessary_a first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n then_o that_o there_o be_v a_o judgement_n that_o as_o man_n have_v do_v either_o good_a or_o bad_a in_o their_o body_n so_o in_o their_o body_n they_o may_v receive_v their_o reward_n and_o this_o answer_n shall_v be_v the_o first_o argument_n against_o those_o mocker_n that_o say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n 2._o if_o all_o man_n must_v rise_v again_o with_o their_o body_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v according_a to_o that_o which_o they_o have_v do_v in_o their_o body_n than_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o be_v a_o examination_n of_o those_o work_n which_o they_o have_v do_v and_o this_o examination_n of_o every_o man_n work_n with_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o sentence_n that_o follow_v thereon_o be_v that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o general_a judgement_n but_o the_o first_o be_v necessary_a as_o it_o will_v appear_v in_o that_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n therefore_o also_o that_o there_o be_v a_o judgement_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a 3._o neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o sever_n of_o the_o godly_a from_o the_o wicked_a nor_o discern_v or_o compare_v of_o their_o different_a work_n nor_o any_o assignment_n of_o a_o reward_n answerable_a thereto_o but_o by_o a_o judgement_n wherein_o all_o be_v assemble_v but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v first_o that_o the_o sheep_n may_v find_v themselves_o free_v from_o the_o violence_n and_o injury_n of_o the_o goat_n who_o in_o all_o the_o time_n of_o this_o world_n have_v push_v they_o on_o the_o side_n have_v eat_v up_o their_o pasture_n and_o tread_v the_o residue_n under_o their_o foot_n ezech._n 34.18_o etc._n etc._n compare_v herewith_o 2._o pet._n 2.8.9_o second_o that_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n first_o write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o man_n then_o express_v in_o the_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o at_o last_o most_o lively_o interpret_v by_o christ_n himself_o matth._n 5._o may_v be_v find_v to_o be_v most_o just_a when_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v reward_v and_o the_o breaker_n punish_v neither_o be_v it_o sufficient_a that_o every_o man_n deed_n be_v discuss_v in_o the_o particular_a judgement_n at_o his_o death_n for_o so_o neither_o their_o deed_n nor_o reward_n nor_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v know_v unto_o all_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o be_v a_o general_a judgement_n 4._o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o general_a judgement_n wherein_o the_o deed_n of_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v try_v and_o reward_v than_o the_o hope_n of_o all_o virtuous_a man_n shall_v be_v utter_o void_a and_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o meekness_n and_o patience_n without_o reward_n see_v matth._n 5.43_o and_o luk._n 6.27_o 28_o etc._n etc._n so_o also_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n shall_v fail_v of_o their_o truth_n and_o performance_n see_v matth._n 5.10_o but_o these_o thing_n be_v impossible_a so_o also_o virtue_n shall_v have_v no_o advantage_n above_o vice_n or_o rather_o shall_v be_v no_o virtue_n at_o all_o when_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o reward_n nay_o rather_o virtue_n shall_v be_v vice_n and_o and_o vice_n virtue_n and_o every_o man_n the_o more_o wicked_a violent_a and_o bold_a he_o be_v shall_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o virtuous_a and_o bless_a in_o as_o much_o as_o by_o violence_n and_o cruelty_n he_o may_v without_o fear_n bring_v his_o purpose_n to_o pass_v to_o the_o hurt_n of_o other_o although_o it_o be_v only_o to_o please_v himself_o but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v impossible_a and_o utter_o against_o the_o truth_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_a judgement_n wherein_o the_o deed_n of_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v try_v and_o reward_v 5._o that_o which_o be_v threaten_v from_o the_o beginning_n by_o god_n himself_o must_v of_o necessity_n come_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o last_o but_o the_o judgement_n be_v threaten_v to_o adam_n the_o common_a father_n of_o we_o all_o and_o in_o he_o against_o we_o
all_o because_o we_o be_v all_o in_o he_o original_o that_o upon_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n gen._n 2.17_o we_o shall_v be_v liable_a to_o death_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n neither_o be_v this_o only_o threaten_v at_o the_o beginning_n but_o ever_o since_o write_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n in_o every_o man_n heart_n their_o own_o conscience_n accuse_v or_o excuse_v they_o in_o the_o day_n when_o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o all_o man_n by_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n 2.15_o 16._o therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o judgement_n 6._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n do_v in_o this_o world_n do_v appear_v to_o be_v just_a for_o shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n do_v right_a genes_n 18.25_o but_o many_o of_o his_o judgement_n be_v yet_o hide_v and_o unknown_a and_o of_o they_o that_o be_v know_v yet_o the_o faithful_a do_v not_o always_o see_v the_o reason_n thereof_o and_o so_o the_o praise_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n for_o his_o justice_n therein_o be_v lose_v but_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o equity_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a to_o all_o that_o his_o work_n may_v be_v magnify_v and_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v just_a in_o his_o word_n and_o pure_a in_o his_o judgement_n psal_n 51.4_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o be_v a_o revelation_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 7._o no_o perfect_a judgement_n can_v be_v make_v of_o any_o thing_n till_o the_o full_a end_n thereof_o do_v appear_v so_o that_o although_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v end_v and_o a_o particular_a judgement_n pass_v upon_o he_o yet_o because_o many_o thing_n succeed_v in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v which_o depend_v upon_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v do_v in_o his_o life_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o be_v a_o final_a judgement_n at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o those_o dependence_n also_o shall_v have_v a_o end_n for_o in_o respect_n of_o these_o dependence_n a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o live_v after_o his_o body_n be_v dead_a and_o that_o in_o divers_a respect_n as_o in_o his_o fame_n either_o good_a or_o bad_a which_o oftentimes_o be_v very_o false_a but_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n the_o truth_n shall_v appear_v then_o in_o his_o writing_n as_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n live_v in_o those_o oracle_n which_o the_o holy-ghost_n give_v out_o by_o they_o so_o arius_n and_o other_o heretic_n live_v yet_o in_o those_o venomous_a opinion_n which_o they_o broach_v and_o other_o vain_a people_n do_v hold_v after_o they_o so_o parent_n live_v by_o the_o example_n of_o their_o life_n to_o the_o instruction_n or_o corruption_n of_o their_o child_n maxima_fw-la debetur_fw-la pveris_fw-la reverentia_fw-la so_o by_o their_o correction_n and_o precept_n to_o they_o in_o the_o fear_n and_o nurture_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o by_o the_o neglect_n thereof_o to_o their_o destruction_n do_v you_o not_o hear_v i_o you_o foolish_a and_o wicked_a parent_n know_v you_o not_o yet_o that_o you_o shall_v answer_v for_o that_o wickedness_n of_o your_o child_n which_o they_o shall_v do_v through_o your_o default_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o way_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o live_v as_o in_o the_o further_a of_o good_a law_n so_o a_o man_n live_v in_o his_o building_n or_o in_o the_o havoc_n of_o that_o estate_n which_o his_o ancestor_n dispose_v to_o the_o use_n of_o his_o child_n in_o new_a fashion_n daily_o devise_v worse_a and_o worse_o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o thing_n which_o remain_v for_o example_n either_o good_a or_o bad_a after_o death_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o be_v inquire_v of_o and_o reward_v in_o the_o last_o judgement_n 8._o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o general_a judgement_n in_o which_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o faithful_a both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v be_v perfect_v than_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o those_o glory_n that_o follow_v thereon_o shall_v be_v to_o no_o end_n seeing_z he_o be_v in_o himself_o god_n bless_v above_o all_o neither_o suffer_v nor_o do_v any_o of_o all_o that_o which_o be_v wrought_v in_o his_o manhood_n for_o any_o increase_n of_o happiness_n to_o himself_o for_o that_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o may_v be_v manifest_a in_o we_o but_o this_o can_v be_v till_o the_o general_a judgement_n for_o then_o shall_v the_o wicked_a see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o the_o righteous_a then_o shall_v they_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o judge_v the_o earth_n psalm_n 58.11_o read_v hereto_o wisd_v chap._n 5._o 9_o all_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n have_v heretofore_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v infinite_a therefore_o also_o his_o justice_n which_o shall_v be_v defective_a if_o it_o have_v not_o give_v a_o perfect_a rule_n according_a to_o which_o all_o judgement_n ought_v to_o be_v guide_v and_o if_o it_o do_v not_o examine_v all_o judgement_n thereby_o to_o ratify_v or_o cancel_v they_o and_o because_o not_o only_o the_o administration_n of_o public_a justice_n be_v with_o judgement_n but_o also_o every_o particular_a action_n whereto_o the_o will_n do_v consent_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a judgement_n wherein_o all_o judgement_n and_o action_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v examine_v and_o reward_v from_o this_o justice_n also_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v well_o with_o the_o good_a and_o ill_o with_o the_o wicked_a and_o because_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o fall_v out_o contrary_a in_o this_o life_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a so_o to_o be_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v see_v 2_o thess_n 1.5_o 6_o 7._o 10_o and_o because_o judgement_n be_v not_o full_o execute_v according_a to_o justice_n in_o this_o world_n upon_o many_o offender_n in_o great_a and_o grievous_a and_o hide_a sin_n and_o that_o especial_o on_o great_a person_n who_o live_v as_o they_o listen_v oppress_v other_o and_o hold_v themselves_o beyond_o the_o compass_n of_o all_o law_n and_o moreover_o because_o in_o this_o state_n of_o mortality_n man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v that_o punishment_n which_o be_v due_a to_o his_o sin_n therefore_o be_v it_o necessary_a in_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o such_o sin_n be_v not_o repent_v of_o shall_v be_v open_o and_o full_o punish_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o it_o be_v say_v esay_n 30.33_o tophet_n be_v ordain_v of_o old_a yea_o for_o the_o king_n it_o be_v prepare_v he_o have_v make_v it_o deep_a and_o large_a the_o pile_n thereof_o be_v fire_n and_o much_o wood_n the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n like_o a_o stream_n of_o brimstone_n do_v kindle_v it_o therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_a judgement_n 11._o and_o if_o you_o will_v admit_v of_o a_o argument_n inductive_a it_o may_v easy_o be_v admit_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_a judgement_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n by_o that_o severity_n which_o god_n have_v so_o often_o show_v and_o do_v show_v against_o sinner_n to_o put_v man_n in_o remembrance_n of_o that_o great_a day_n as_o the_o drown_n of_o the_o world_n for_o their_o cruelty_n in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n the_o overthrow_n of_o sodom_n for_o their_o unnatural_a lust_n the_o captivity_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o nabuchadnezzar_n for_o their_o idolatry_n and_o at_o last_o the_o utter_a cast_v off_o of_o that_o nation_n for_o their_o unbelief_n the_o public_a calamity_n of_o plague_n war_n earthquake_n and_o overflowing_n of_o water_n to_o the_o overthrow_v of_o city_n and_o country_n famine_n and_o death_n every_o hour_n attend_v on_o every_o man_n in_o his_o great_a security_n be_v so_o many_o summons_n to_o every_o man_n to_o think_v on_o that_o day_n for_o as_o the_o pilgrimage_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v the_o type_n of_o our_o pilgrimage_n in_o this_o world_n so_o their_o punishment_n be_v type_n unto_o we_o 1_o cor._n 10.11_o but_o there_o be_v no_o type_n but_o of_o some_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v indeed_o so_o that_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v both_o to_o they_o and_o especial_o to_o we_o on_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v a_o assure_a argument_n of_o this_o great_a judgement_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o as_o the_o carcase_n of_o they_o that_o be_v disobedient_a fall_v in_o the_o wilderness_n whereas_o the_o rest_n enjoy_v the_o promise_a land_n so_o all_o those_o punishment_n that_o be_v remember_v bring_v to_o the_o faithful_a a_o assure_a hope_n that_o god_n will_v deliver_v they_o for_o noah_n and_o lot_n be_v save_v from_o destruction_n ebedmelech_n and_o baruch_n have_v
their_o life_n give_v as_o a_o prey_n ezechiel_n daniel_n and_o they_o that_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o basket_n of_o good_a fig_n jere._n 24.5_o be_v carry_v away_o for_o their_o good_a the_o christian_n likewise_o be_v safe_a at_o pella_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n euseb_n ecclesiast_fw-la hist_o lib._n 3_o cap._n 5._o so_o he_o deliver_v from_o the_o noy_n some_o pestilence_n psalm_n 91.3_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o famine_n those_o that_o wait_v on_o he_o shall_v have_v enough_o psal_n 37.19_o so_o these_o thing_n be_v testimony_n unto_o we_o both_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o judgement_n and_o that_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v save_v and_o the_o wicked_a condemn_v 12_o and_o as_o if_o nature_n if_o self_n have_v imprint_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o this_o judgement_n in_o every_o man_n mind_n so_o there_o be_v never_o any_o man_n c_o that_o confess_v the_o resurrection_n but_o do_v withal_o confess_v this_o general_a judgement_n and_o therefore_o though_o every_o other_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n have_v be_v impugn_a by_o some_o heretic_n or_o other_o yet_o never_o any_o gainesayd_a this_o i_o mean_v since_o those_o error_n be_v still_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n see_v 2_o thess_n 2.1_o 2_o 3._o but_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o every_o man_n acknowledge_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n as_o no_o man_n can_v confess_v he_o to_o be_v god_n who_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v to_o be_v just_a and_o a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o hebr._n 11.6_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v so_o clear_a in_o this_o point_n as_o that_o they_o have_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o heretic_n the_o thing_n itself_o be_v most_o certain_a to_o be_v as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n already_o cite_v and_o by_o these_o also_o that_o follow_v psalm_n 9_o vers_fw-la 8._o the_o lord_n have_v prepare_v his_o throne_n for_o judgement_n he_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n he_o shall_v minister_v judgement_n unto_o the_o people_n in_o uprightness_n and_o psalm_n 50._o vers_fw-la 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o god_n shall_v come_v a_o fire_n shall_v devour_v before_o he_o he_o shall_v call_v to_o the_o heaven_n from_o above_o and_o to_o the_o earth_n that_o he_o may_v judge_v his_o people_n etc._n etc._n psalm_n 96.13_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o judge_v the_o earth_n he_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n with_o righteousness_n and_o the_o people_n with_o his_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v also_o psalm_n 98.9_o eccles._n 11.9_o rejoice_v o_o young_a man_n in_o thy_o youth_n etc._n etc._n but_o know_v that_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n god_n will_v bring_v thou_o unto_o judgement_n and_o eccles._n 12.14_o god_n shall_v bring_v every_o work_n into_o judgement_n with_o every_o secret_a thing_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v ill_a read_v hereto_o 2_o pet._n 3._o chap._n from_o vers_fw-la 7._o to_o 15._o and_o reu._n 20._o chap._n from_o vers_fw-la 11._o to_o the_o end_n §_o 6._o sect._n 6_o thus_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o judgement_n shall_v be_v it_o must_v also_o appear_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n must_v be_v that_o judge_n whereto_o though_o i_o have_v say_v that_o which_o may_v be_v sufficient_a at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v our_o special_a hope_n and_o comfort_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v our_o judge_n that_o be_v our_o creator_n that_o have_v so_o dear_o buy_v we_o that_o have_v be_v our_o mediator_n that_o do_v evermore_o preserve_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n let_v we_o both_o begin_v and_o end_v with_o this_o lest_o the_o conscience_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n and_o the_o remembrance_n of_o that_o fearful_a time_n shall_v cause_v we_o not_o to_o long_o for_o that_o come_n for_o if_o god_n be_v very_o terrible_a in_o the_o assembly_n of_o his_o saint_n psalm_n 89.7_o how_o much_o more_o in_o that_o gloomy_a day_n when_o he_o come_v to_o render_v vengeance_n with_o devour_a fire_n before_o he_o and_o to_o repay_v his_o adversary_n to_o their_o face_n and_o to_o pass_v on_o they_o that_o fearful_a sentence_n that_o shall_v d_o never_o be_v reverse_v and_o from_o which_o there_o be_v no_o appeal_n but_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n you_o that_o be_v little_a in_o your_o own_o eye_n and_o tremble_v at_o his_o word_n for_o that_o be_v the_o day_n of_o your_o redemption_n and_o god_n himself_o will_v come_v and_o save_v you_o and_o because_o he_o be_v god_n he_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o see_v your_o reverence_n and_o your_o fear_n before_o he_o and_o your_o acknowledgement_n of_o your_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o because_o he_o be_v man_n and_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o sorrow_n and_o pass_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o unjust_a and_o cruel_a judgement_n and_o have_v for_o we_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o shame_n that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v therefore_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n and_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o patience_n and_o the_o end_n of_o your_o hope_n the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n and_o body_n 1._o for_o if_o our_o lord_n have_v suffer_v such_o thing_n for_o we_o and_o have_v overcome_v in_o all_o his_o suffering_n have_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n to_o be_v our_o continual_a intercessor_n for_o we_o shall_v not_o then_o give_v unto_o we_o that_o everlasting_a life_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v for_o we_o his_o suffering_n and_o intercession_n shall_v be_v altogether_o in_o vain_a and_o our_o faith_n in_o he_o which_o he_o have_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v be_v utter_o void_a and_o those_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n shall_v fail_v of_o their_o truth_n and_o performance_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v impossible_a and_o therefore_o our_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v come_v to_o give_v reward_n unto_o his_o servant_n both_o small_a and_o great_a revel_v 11.18_o and_o to_o cast_v out_o the_o unbeliever_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n 2._o in_o thing_n that_o be_v orderly_o dispose_v for_o a_o end_n nothing_o may_v be_v omit_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o attainment_n of_o that_o end_n the_o end_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n and_o suffering_n concern_v either_o god_n or_o man_n concern_v mankind_n everlasting_a life_n in_o all_o happiness_n and_o joy_n be_v that_o great_a end_n for_o which_o our_o saviour_n be_v incarnate_a die_v and_z rise_v again_o and_o shall_v raise_v we_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o by_o his_o judgement_n of_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n on_o we_o shall_v deliver_v unto_o we_o the_o seizure_n and_o possession_n of_o that_o eternal_a happiness_n therefore_o our_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a concern_v god_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o in_o his_o love_n to_o his_o father_n and_o zeal_n to_o his_o honour_n he_o take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o have_v offend_v the_o infinite_a justice_n and_o despise_v that_o mercy_n and_o pardon_v which_o have_v be_v offer_v unto_o they_o and_o still_o have_v continue_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o follow_v it_o with_o greediness_n therefore_o in_o this_o respect_n also_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a 3._o and_o see_v our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v undertake_v that_o honourable_a enterprise_n viter_o to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o leave_v nothing_o unperformed_a which_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o therefore_o he_o shall_v judge_v those_o angel_n which_o be_v reserve_v in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n unto_o that_o day_n and_o bring_v upon_o they_o that_o destruction_n which_o they_o seek_v to_o bring_v upon_o all_o mankind_n and_o shall_v also_o reward_v those_o servant_n of_o his_o which_o have_v continue_v faithful_a in_o his_o service_n whether_o they_o be_v angel_n or_o man_n 4._o none_o be_v so_o fit_a to_o judge_v between_o two_o as_o he_o that_o have_v interest_n in_o both_o party_n and_o know_v the_o worthiness_n of_o they_o both_o and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o his_o understanding_n but_o also_o by_o his_o experience_n of_o they_o both_o but_o mankind_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v contrary_a or_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n therefore_o see_v our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n as_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v he_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a 5._o in_o every_o orderly_a and_o just_a judgement_n both_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o sentence_n ought_v to_o be_v manifest_a and_o know_v to_o all_o they_o that_o
seem_v not_o new_a but_o falsehood_n be_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o devil_n apostasy_n and_o no_o antiquity_n can_v make_v it_o truth_n and_o if_o you_o look_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n bring_v before_o to_o this_o point_n in_o the_o chap._n §_o 1._o and_o consider_v well_o the_o reason_n in_o chapter_n 11._o you_o shall_v see_v how_o rot_a this_o opinion_n be_v and_o how_o just_o the_o clause_n and_o from_o the_o son_n be_v add_v by_o the_o latin_a church_n as_o they_o declare_v it_o in_o that_o council_n of_o florence_n speak_v of_o before_o so_o that_o falsehood_n which_o some_o write_v to_o paulus_n of_o samosata_n that_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v not_o any_o divine_a subsistence_n but_o only_o the_o work_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o that_o which_o they_o write_v of_o servetus_n that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o certain_a vigour_n or_o strength_n whereby_o every_o thing_n create_v be_v move_v natural_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o same_o authority_n and_o reason_n will_v vanish_v as_o mist_n before_o the_o wind_n those_o childish_a fantasy_n of_o the_o elleasite_n or_o sampsean_o of_o which_o you_o read_v in_o epiphanius_n haer._n 30._o and_o haer._n 53._o will_v trouble_v your_o hear_n §_o 3._o so_o the_o only_a heresy_n which_o be_v yet_o remain_v sect._n 3_o be_v that_o which_o concern_v the_o propriety_n or_o work_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n concorn_v who_o some_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v not_o give_v sufficient_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o therefore_o further_a revelation_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v make_v by_o they_o that_o have_v great_a measure_n of_o that_o gift_n the_o cataphryges_n or_o disciple_n of_o montanus_n and_o the_o manichee_n must_v needs_o be_v chief_a herein_o for_o if_o they_o have_v hold_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n sufficient_o their_o fancy_n of_o their_o new_a comforter_n to_o teach_v they_o more_o than_o be_v needful_a have_v never_o be_v hatch_v and_o among_o these_o tertullian_n be_v most_o too_o blame_v who_o have_v once_o detest_v the_o montanist_n di_fw-mi afterward_o both_o follow_v their_o error_n and_o defend_v it_o but_o if_o that_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v lead_v the_o apostle_n into_o all_o truth_n yea_o and_o show_v they_o the_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o the_o promise_n be_v john_n 16.13_o what_o further_a sufficiency_n will_v these_o heretic_n require_v they_o may_v say_v the_o disciple_n be_v ignorant_a of_o many_o thing_n after_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o for_o peter_n account_v the_o gentile_n unclean_a act._n 10._o answer_n but_o they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o know_v as_o s._n paul_n say_v act_n 20.27_o that_o he_o have_v declare_v unto_o they_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n so_o according_a to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o time_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o gentile_n be_v take_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o faith_n for_o though_o they_o be_v command_v to_o preach_v repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o nation_n yet_o the_o preach_n must_v begin_v at_o jerusalem_n luk._n 24.47_o from_o esa_n 2.3_o therefore_o they_o preach_v not_o to_o the_o gentile_n till_o the_o time_n be_v come_v and_o then_o philip_n be_v send_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o eunuch_n act_n 8.26_o and_o 29._o and_o peter_n to_o cornelius_n act_n 10._o and_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n every_o where_o but_o with_o this_o condition_n first_o to_o offer_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o after_o to_o the_o gentile_n because_o the_o child_n must_v first_o be_v feed_v see_v mark_v 7.27_o and_o act_n 13.46_o so_o concern_v the_o declaration_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v agabus_n foretell_v the_o famine_n act_n 11.28_o that_o the_o church_n in_o time_n may_v provide_v for_o due_a relief_n so_o the_o prophecy_n of_o saint_n paul_n 2._o thes_n 2._o and_o 1._o tim._n chap._n 4._o of_o peter_n 2._o epistle_n chap._n 2._o and_o 3._o and_o john_n rev._n all_o be_v no_o less_o light_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o day_n than_o the_o prophecy_n of_o old_a be_v for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v and_o the_o benefit_n which_o the_o faithful_a shall_v receive_v by_o he_o unto_o the_o church_n which_o be_v before_o his_o manifestation_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o if_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o all_o his_o creature_n his_o special_a mercy_n and_o compassion_n upon_o his_o choose_a so_o that_o he_o never_o leave_v they_o destitute_a of_o that_o which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v fit_a for_o they_o can_v any_o but_o pepuzian_n and_o such_o frantic_v think_v that_o god_n will_v be_v careless_a of_o his_o church_n for_o who_o sake_n he_o give_v his_o only_a son_n to_o die_v or_o can_v any_o man_n be_v such_o a_o infidel_n as_o to_o think_v that_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n who_o be_v god_n bless_v above_o all_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o guide_v the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o truth_n the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o right_a way_n to_o everlasting_a life_n therefore_o follow_v that_o rule_n and_o pray_v for_o that_o guide_n and_o let_v the_o folly_n of_o these_o enthusiast_n for_o ever_o vanish_v the_o second_o supply_n of_o that_o inestimable_a gift_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o he_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n have_v give_v to_o the_o church_n chap._n xxxiiii_o though_o for_o adam_n sin_n god_n do_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o man_n except_z when_o either_o in_o justice_n he_o do_v punish_v his_o sin_n or_o in_o mercy_n declare_v the_o mean_n and_o give_v assurance_n how_o he_o shall_v be_v free_v therefrom_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o adam_n cain_n abraham_n moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n until_o the_o time_n come_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o redemption_n be_v fulfil_v yet_o by_o his_o holy_a word_n have_v he_o so_o full_o provide_v for_o the_o direction_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o church_n and_o every_o one_o of_o his_o child_n therein_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o man_n life_n whether_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v or_o leave_v undo_v or_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v or_o not_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o we_o to_o expect_v any_o direction_n or_o comfort_n from_o god_n immediate_o wherein_o he_o have_v not_o most_o particular_o declare_v his_o holy_a will_n it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a grace_n and_o favour_n beyond_o all_o other_o man_n unto_o moses_n that_o whensoever_o he_o go_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n he_o may_v talk_v with_o god_n face_n to_o face_n as_o a_o man_n converse_v with_o his_o friend_n be_v not_o the_o same_o grace_n vouchsafe_v to_o we_o who_o not_o only_o in_o the_o church_n but_o even_o in_o our_o private_a chamber_n or_o in_o the_o open_a field_n may_v talk_v with_o god_n and_o receive_v his_o answer_n in_o his_o word_n and_o lest_o any_o man_n may_v pretend_v ignorance_n or_o want_v of_o skill_n how_o to_o present_v himself_o unto_o god_n all_o manner_n of_o form_n of_o thanks_n of_o of_o praise_n of_o prayer_n be_v set_v out_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o sum_v up_o in_o that_o form_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v teach_v we_o and_o that_o we_o may_v come_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v assure_v to_o find_v help_n in_o the_o time_n of_o need_n we_o shall_v in_o his_o word_n not_o only_o receive_v his_o own_o answer_n but_o likewise_o see_v by_o example_n how_o holy_a and_o devout_a man_n have_v speed_v in_o the_o like_a case_n thus_o we_o may_v speak_v to_o god_n and_o hear_v his_o speech_n to_o we_o in_o all_o place_n at_o all_o time_n either_o alone_a or_o with_o other_o the_o holy_a angel_n join_v in_o our_o conversation_n and_o ourselves_o never_o destitute_a of_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o because_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o our_o faith_n therefore_o it_o must_v first_o appear_v that_o these_o scripture_n be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n himself_o §_o 1._o then_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v and_o behooveful_a for_o the_o church_n that_o god_n shall_v vouchsafe_v thereto_o the_o know_v ledge_n of_o his_o word_n §_o 2._o three_o to_o show_v what_o these_o scripture_n be_v §_o 3._o four_o to_o justify_v their_o perfection_n or_o sufficiency_n §_o 4._o five_o to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v come_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o integrity_n as_o they_o be_v at_o first_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n §_o 5._o then_o to_o speak_v of_o their_o easiness_n to_o be_v understand_v §_o 6._o and_o last_o of_o their_o interpretation_n §_o 7._o §_o
exceed_a great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o god_n have_v make_v unto_o we_o in_o christ_n that_o by_o he_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2._o peter_n 1.4_o this_o be_v that_o union_n and_o communion_n for_o which_o our_o lord_n pray_v that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o we_o john_n 17.21_o 22_o 23._o 1._o for_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v a_o thing_n who_o excellency_n do_v so_o far_o exceed_v all_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n it_o may_v not_o be_v think_v that_o the_o happiness_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o soul_n can_v stand_v in_o thing_n that_o be_v inferior_a to_o itself_o as_o in_o riches_n honour_n worldly_a pleasure_n or_o the_o like_a but_o see_v it_o know_v that_o there_o be_v one_o only_o infinite_a goodness_n which_o because_o it_o be_v infinite_a must_v needs_o be_v eternal_a and_o able_a to_o satisfy_v all_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o creature_n that_o can_v be_v partaker_n thereof_o therefore_o do_v it_o aspire_v thereunto_o because_o in_o the_o enjoy_v of_o that_o alone_a it_o can_v be_v make_v perfect_a and_o if_o this_o desire_n of_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a than_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o wrought_v this_o desire_n in_o the_o soul_n shall_v have_v wrought_v in_o vain_a then_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n which_o may_v satisfy_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o creature_n shall_v be_v defective_a towards_o the_o creature_n and_o consequent_o not_o infinite_a then_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v in_o his_o word_n shall_v fail_v and_o the_o prayer_n of_o our_o mediator_n cite_v even_o now_o from_o john_n 17._o without_o effect_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v impossible_a therefore_o there_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n with_o god_n and_o with_o one_o another_o as_o we_o confess_v in_o the_o article_n 2._o if_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v infinite_a and_o that_o not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n than_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o a_o infinite_a reward_n be_v give_v thereto_o but_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v infinite_a both_o active_o and_o passive_o therefore_o a_o infinite_a reward_n be_v due_a to_o we_o thereby_o so_o that_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o we_o we_o have_v communion_n both_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 1._o john_n 1.3_o 3._o all_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_a and_o they_o be_v all_o to_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o creature_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o creature_n can_v be_v make_v capable_a thereof_o ergo._n now_o the_o foundation_n and_o original_n of_o communion_n be_v in_o this_o that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n hebr._n 2.14_o and_o that_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o immortality_n and_o from_o that_o union_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n whereby_o our_o lord_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n become_v one_o with_o all_o mankind_n arise_v that_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a union_n of_o we_o with_o he_o that_o howsoever_o we_o be_v absent_a in_o body_n yet_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n we_o live_v unto_o he_o &_o have_v he_o evermore_o abide_v in_o we_o as_o we_o evermore_o abide_v in_o he_o &_o daily_o more_o &_o more_o grow_v up_o with_o he_o into_o one_o mystical_a body_n as_o if_o we_o be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n eph._n 5.30_o and_o from_o this_o mystical_a union_n we_o have_v the_o assurance_n of_o that_o glorious_a union_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v join_v to_o our_o head_n inseparable_o and_o this_o be_v that_o union_n or_o communion_n which_o all_o the_o faithful_a hope_n for_o whereof_o we_o have_v the_o assurance_n of_o his_o promise_n in_o his_o holy_a word_n the_o sign_n and_o pledge_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o thus_o be_v christ_n we_o with_o his_o grace_n and_o his_o merit_n and_o thus_o according_a to_o the_o exceed_a great_a and_o precious_a promise_n be_v we_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n not_o that_o we_o participate_v of_o the_o incommunicable_a essence_n of_o the_o deity_n but_o that_o by_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n we_o put_v off_o our_o corrupt_a desire_n and_o be_v transform_v in_o our_o mind_n according_a as_o his_o divine_a power_n do_v give_v we_o all_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n article_n xi_o â§_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n chap._n xxxvii_o be_v be_v of_o god_n alone_o who_o be_v because_o it_o be_v infinite_a therefore_o must_v it_o hold_v in_o itself_o all_o the_o extremity_n of_o be_v so_o that_o nothing_o that_o be_v can_v possible_o be_v but_o by_o he_o therefore_o see_v the_o soul_n the_o body_n and_o the_o ability_n thereof_o be_v from_o god_n alone_o the_o devil_n can_v claim_v no_o interest_n in_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o any_o of_o these_o for_o none_o of_o these_o have_v their_o original_n from_o he_o but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o inspire_v his_o inbred_a poison_n into_o man_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n the_o root_n of_o mankind_n be_v thereby_o poison_v the_o venom_n spread_v throughout_o all_o his_o race_n to_o corrupt_v both_o his_o understanding_n and_o his_o will_n that_o so_o his_o action_n be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o ill_a which_o he_o wilful_o commit_v his_o be_v also_o may_v become_v abominable_a but_o as_o the_o physician_n make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o body_n and_o the_o disease_n so_o he_o our_o gracious_a healer_n discern_v between_o the_o being_n his_o own_o work_n and_o the_o corruption_n thereof_o the_o tare_n i_o mean_v which_o the_o envious_a man_n sow_v thereupon_o to_o save_v his_o own_o work_n and_o to_o cast_v the_o venom_n and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o enemy_n to_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o first_o heal_v the_o understanding_n that_o it_o may_v see_v the_o sin_n then_o the_o will_n that_o he_o may_v detest_v and_o avoid_v it_o and_o thus_o by_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v we_o transform_v from_o the_o image_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o stamp_n which_o his_o sin_n do_v set_v upon_o we_o so_o that_o the_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v to_o the_o infinite_a justice_n both_o for_o our_o original_n and_o actual_a sin_n the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n even_o our_o whole_a be_v may_v be_v glorify_v with_o that_o glory_n for_o which_o it_o be_v create_v which_o also_o it_o have_v in_o the_o eternal_a decree_n before_o this_o world_n be_v and_o because_o our_o great_a weakness_n cause_v of_o our_o inbred_a infection_n and_o our_o many_o sin_n ensue_v thereupon_o do_v every_o moment_n stand_v up_o as_o a_o wall_n of_o separation_n between_o our_o god_n and_o we_o therefore_o have_v god_n give_v unto_o we_o such_o assure_a hope_n of_o his_o mercy_n that_o although_o we_o fall_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v cast_v away_o because_o the_o lord_n put_v under_o his_o hand_n psalm_n 37.21_o and_o sustain_v we_o with_o this_o confidence_n that_o although_o our_o sin_n be_v as_o red_a as_o scarlet_a yet_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v more_o white_a than_o snow_n esay_n 1.18_o and_o because_o this_o hope_n and_o confidence_n ought_v always_o to_o be_v before_o our_o eye_n as_o be_v the_o sure_a stay_n and_o anchor_n of_o our_o soul_n therefore_o be_v nothing_o more_o full_o assure_v unto_o we_o than_o this_o among_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v believe_v stay_v thou_o tremble_v and_o fearful_a soul_n and_o though_o the_o ugly_a visage_n of_o thy_o monstrous_a sin_n make_v thou_o afraid_a which_o indeed_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o hideous_a and_o deform_a because_o they_o be_v not_o only_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o against_o the_o law_n of_o reason_n right_o judge_v and_o against_o thy_o own_o conscience_n yet_o stay_v and_o see_v what_o hope_n there_o be_v for_o thou_o and_o though_o that_o messenger_n of_o hell_n despair_n with_o all_o that_o wretched_a train_n of_o all_o thy_o sin_n which_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o do_v hunt_v thou_o so_o close_o that_o thou_o dare_v not_o stay_v though_o thou_o will_v be_v any_o thing_n save_v that_o thou_o be_v and_o most_o of_o all_o nothing_o at_o all_o yet_o see_v if_o a_o door_n of_o hope_n as_o wide_o as_o the_o valley_n of_o anchor_n hos_n 2.15_o be_v not_o set_v open_a for_o thou_o only_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v entreat_v to_o go_v
in_o and_o be_v save_v 1._o thou_o objecte_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n from_o which_o there_o be_v no_o avoidance_n but_o be_v not_o all_o man_n bear_v under_o one_o state_n of_o corruption_n and_o who_o can_v say_v his_o heart_n be_v clean_a if_o god_n then_o shall_v be_v extreme_a to_o mark_v what_o be_v do_v amiss_o who_o can_v abide_v it_o and_o if_o every_o sin_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v against_o a_o infinite_a justice_n deserve_v eternal_a punishment_n can_v no_o man_n be_v save_v so_o all_o mankind_n shall_v have_v be_v create_v only_o to_o punishment_n but_o this_o be_v against_o the_o infinity_n of_o his_o goodness_n who_o be_v full_a of_o compassion_n slow_a to_o anger_n and_o great_a in_o mercy_n good_a to_o all_o and_o his_o tender_a mercy_n be_v above_o all_o his_o work_n exod._n 34.6_o psal_n 144.8_o 9_o therefore_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 2._o therefore_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o wicked_a angel_n unpardonable_a because_o it_o be_v wilful_a in_o they_o because_o they_o can_v repent_v they_o of_o it_o and_o because_o they_o have_v no_o mediator_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o their_o sin_n all_o which_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o we_o be_v find_v contrary_a in_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n for_o neither_o be_v his_o sin_n wilful_a or_o of_o himself_o alone_o but_o from_o the_o devil_n which_o tempt_v he_o thereto_o neither_o be_v it_o without_o repentance_n in_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o without_o a_o mediator_n that_o be_v able_a to_o make_v satisfaction_n full_o for_o all_o our_o sin_n but_o when_o all_o sufficient_a mean_n be_v orderly_o dispose_v for_o a_o end_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o the_o end_n shall_v follow_v therefore_o there_o be_v a_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n as_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v 3._o glory_n and_o happiness_n be_v not_o give_v till_o sin_n be_v first_o forgive_v so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o great_a and_o most_o excellent_a virtue_n must_v for_o ever_o remain_v without_o reward_n for_o we_o see_v that_o in_o this_o life_n virtue_n be_v so_o far_o from_o reward_n or_o esteem_v that_o it_o be_v rather_o persecute_v with_o hatred_n and_o contempt_n as_o the_o proverb_n have_v it_o virtutis_fw-la comes_fw-la inuidia_fw-la and_o if_o virtue_n can_v find_v no_o reward_n neither_o in_o this_o life_n nor_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v then_o the_o goodness_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v defective_a but_o this_o be_v impossible_a therefore_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 4._o change_v the_o term_n of_o the_o first_o reason_n in_o the_o 18._o chapter_n and_o they_o be_v easy_o bring_v to_o this_o conclusion_n so_o from_o the_o reason_n for_o the_o catholike-church_n and_o from_o many_o other_o this_o article_n be_v easy_o conclude_v as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o the_o reason_n follow_v 5._o christ_n take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n hebr._n 2.16_o for_o it_o behoove_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a high_a priest_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n therefore_o be_v he_o make_v a_o little_a less_o than_o the_o angel_n that_o he_o may_v suffer_v death_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o this_o that_o he_o may_v abolish_v his_o power_n that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n hebr._n 2.14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o but_o nothing_o of_o all_o this_o for_o any_o benefit_n to_o himself_o but_o for_o we_o be_v he_o bear_v for_o we_o he_o die_v and_z rise_v again_o and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o and_o these_o be_v the_o glorious_a work_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o of_o the_o father_n to_o do_v for_o we_o and_o can_v possible_o be_v in_o vain_a therefore_o see_v he_o himself_o become_v our_o surety_n for_o the_o thing_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o know_v but_o by_o the_o register_n of_o heaven_n see_v hebr._n 10.7_o and_o 7.22_o gen._n 3.15_o esay_n 53.4.5.6.8.11.12_o and_o have_v in_o his_o own_o body_n bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n upon_o the_o tree_n 1._o pet._n 2.24_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o exact_v that_o debt_n of_o we_o which_o our_o surety_n have_v satisfy_v and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o 6._o and_o that_o i_o may_v at_o once_o decide_v this_o question_n both_o by_o reason_n and_o authority_n also_o of_o holy_a writ_n and_o give_v full_a comfort_n and_o hope_n to_o thou_o poor_a soul_n that_o be_v press_v down_o even_o to_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n under_o the_o burden_n of_o thy_o sin_n stay_v and_o see_v if_o thy_o comfort_n be_v not_o great_a than_o thou_o have_v think_v first_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n that_o no_o man_n life_n be_v just_o call_v in_o question_n but_o by_o the_o plain_a and_o manifest_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n thou_o will_v say_v that_o be_v thy_o desperate_a case_n for_o it_o be_v write_v deut._n 27.26_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o confirm_v not_o all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n to_o do_v they_o so_o be_v the_o letter_n i_o confess_v but_o that_o be_v now_o cancel_v and_o that_o by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n itself_o build_v upon_o one_o and_o the_o same_o justice_n with_o the_o former_a as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v hab._n 2.4_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n than_o not_o by_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n although_o it_o be_v most_o just_a that_o he_o that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v live_v therein_o levit._n 18.5_o as_o saint_n paul_n argue_v galat._n 3.12_o for_o law_n be_v make_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o humane_a society_n in_o general_a so_o for_o the_o safety_n and_o defence_n of_o every_o innocent_a in_o particular_a that_o do_v well_o they_o may_v be_v without_o fear_n rom._n 13.3_o but_o christ_n our_o saviour_n though_o he_o be_v separate_v from_o sinner_n though_o no_o deceit_n be_v find_v in_o his_o mouth_n live_v not_o in_o his_o innocency_n by_o the_o patronage_n of_o the_o law_n and_o if_o the_o law_n have_v not_o power_n to_o give_v life_n to_o the_o innocent_a neither_o in_o justice_n can_v it_o have_v power_n to_o condemn_v the_o guilty_a and_o if_o no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n galat._n 2.16_o but_o that_o all_o man_n thereby_o stand_v guilty_a before_o god_n what_o madness_n be_v it_o to_o seek_v life_n by_o that_o which_o bring_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n and_o that_o upon_o all_o man_n indifferent_o and_o if_o christ_n jesus_n be_v of_o god_n make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o what_o shall_v we_o need_v to_o fear_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o law_n which_o through_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o flesh_n be_v unable_a to_o give_v life_n or_o seek_v any_o other_o righteousness_n then_o that_o which_o by_o faith_n we_o have_v in_o he_o and_o if_o he_o be_v our_o righteousness_n how_o can_v the_o law_n condemn_v we_o when_o he_o have_v fulfil_v it_o for_o we_o rom._n 8.3_o 4._o therefore_o comfort_n thyself_o in_o god_n blessed_n be_v the_o man_n who_o hope_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o though_o thy_o hope_n be_v weak_a nay_o though_o thou_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o have_v no_o light_n yet_o trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o stay_v upon_o thy_o god_n esay_n 50.10_o and_o though_o thy_o conscience_n condemn_v thou_o yet_o god_n be_v great_a than_o thy_o conscience_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n 1_o john_n 3.20_o objection_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o long_o ago_o that_o certain_a man_n from_o the_o mint_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n seek_v to_o give_v out_o a_o coin_n under_o their_o own_o stamp_n that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o active_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o that_o which_o be_v passive_a only_o and_o another_o like_o this_o that_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n deliver_v by_o moses_n either_o judicial_a ceremonial_a or_o moral_a but_o because_o this_o coin_n have_v not_o the_o public_a stamp_n it_o be_v account_v false_a and_o therefore_o this_o last_o argument_n of_o you_o which_o draw_v so_o near_o to_o their_o last_o position_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v fallacious_a the_o law_n defend_v not_o the_o innocent_a ergo_fw-la it_o can_v condemn_v the_o guilty_a who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o just_a law_n be_v most_o unjust_o wrest_v against_o our_o saviour_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o die_v because_o he_o say_v he_o be_v
the_o promise_n of_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a rev._n 21.5_o es_fw-ge 65.17_o 2._o pet._n 3.13_o shall_v also_o be_v of_o none_o effect_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v impossible_a ergo._n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o eternal_a life_n 12._o neither_o be_v the_o body_n nor_o yet_o the_o soul_n for_o itself_o but_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o that_o both_o together_o may_v make_v one_o perfect_a man_n so_o the_o perfection_n and_o blessedness_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v more_o than_o that_o which_o can_v come_v only_o to_o one_o part_n but_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n this_o great_a blessedness_n be_v utter_o lose_v so_o that_o although_o the_o soul_n be_v happy_a for_o ever_o yet_o the_o great_a blessedness_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n together_o suffer_v eternal_a privation_n so_o the_o whole_a shall_v be_v only_o that_o one_o part_n may_v be_v happy_a so_o the_o hope_n even_o of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o their_o eternal_a happiness_n only_o in_o imperfection_n and_o so_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o these_o thing_n stand_v neither_o with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n therefore_o the_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o 13._o and_o because_o this_o be_v our_o last_o hope_n and_o uttermost_a comfort_n in_o all_o our_o calamity_n and_o a_o special_a bridle_n to_o restrain_v from_o sin_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o upon_o all_o occasion_n you_o shall_v exercise_v yourself_o to_o make_v this_o conclusion_n on_o whatsoever_o you_o think_v or_o whatsoever_o you_o hear_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o every_o promise_n and_o every_o threaten_a therein_o bring_v you_o to_o this_o that_o a_o reckon_n must_v be_v give_v for_o all_o that_o which_o you_o have_v do_v in_o the_o body_n for_o if_o the_o body_n with_o the_o sense_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o soul_n either_o for_o sin_n or_o righteousness_n shall_v not_o live_v again_o than_o the_o divine_a justice_n in_o reward_n and_o punishment_n shall_v be_v defective_a but_o this_o be_v impossible_a the_o text_n that_o be_v plain_a you_o will_v understand_v by_o yourself_o as_o that_o of_o moses_n in_o psal_n 90.3_o thou_o turn_v man_n to_o destruction_n and_o say_v return_v you_o child_n of_o man_n some_o be_v a_o little_a further_o off_o which_o yet_o you_o may_v easy_o bring_v hither_o as_o esay_n 38.18_o 19_o the_o grave_n can_v praise_v thou_o they_o that_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n can_v hope_v for_o thy_o truth_n the_o live_n the_o live_n he_o shall_v praise_v thou_o as_o i_o do_v this_o day_n therefore_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o for_o see_v man_n be_v make_v to_o glorify_v god_n in_o his_o body_n and_o in_o his_o soul_n and_o that_o his_o end_n can_v be_v frustrate_a man_n must_v live_v again_o that_o his_o mercy_n and_o justice_n may_v be_v praise_v both_o by_o the_o good_a and_o the_o bad_a jannes_n and_o jambres_n withstand_v moses_n 2._o tim._n 3.8_o therefore_o moses_n jannes_n and_o jambres_n must_v come_v to_o judgement_n for_o it_o be_v a_o just_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o reward_v you_o and_o to_o punish_v they_o that_o trouble_v you_o 2._o thes_n 1.6.7_o and_o if_o for_o your_o further_a satisfaction_n you_o will_v read_v that_o which_o the_o father_n have_v write_v you_o may_v take_v that_o which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o justine_n the_o martyr_n in_o his_o question_n of_o the_o greek_n the_o oration_n of_o athenagoras_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a irenaeus_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 4._o etc._n etc._n his_o argument_n for_o the_o most_o part_n take_v from_o athenagoras_n theophilus_n lib._n 1._o ad_fw-la autolycum_n origen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lib._n 2._o cap._n 10._o read_v also_o that_o excellent_a book_n of_o tertullian_n of_o this_o argument_n where_o you_o may_v see_v what_o his_o judgement_n be_v concern_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o body_n be_v raise_v and_o some_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_n answer_v this_o article_n the_o jew_n both_o cabalist_n and_o talmudist_n hold_v so_o firm_o against_o that_o heresy_n of_o the_o sadducee_n that_o they_o say_v that_o he_o can_v have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n lib._n sanhedrin_n cap._n halet_fw-la neither_o be_v there_o any_o man_n that_o live_v and_o see_v the_o continual_a course_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o digestion_n of_o the_o food_n that_o can_v deny_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o body_n of_o which_o pythagoras_n and_o after_o he_o plato_n speak_v in_o phaed._n and_o most_o of_o all_o saint_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 15.39_o §_o 3._o yet_o so_o fearful_a be_v the_o judgement_n which_o follow_v after_o the_o resurrection_n unto_o the_o atheist_n that_o he_o search_v all_o corner_n of_o cavil_v against_o it_o you_o shall_v take_v some_o of_o they_o with_o their_o answer_n as_o i_o find_v they_o in_o tertullian_n and_o thomas_n aquinas_n contr_n gent._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 80_o and_o 81._o object_n 1._o and_o first_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o cor._n 15.50_o object_n 1_o that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n answer_n till_o by_o grace_n it_o be_v make_v spiritual_a so_o not_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v there_o understand_v but_o the_o present_a estate_n thereof_o with_o the_o lust_n and_o wicked_a desire_n which_o if_o a_o man_n do_v mortify_v by_o the_o spirit_n he_o shall_v live_v rom._n 8.13_o so_o in_o john_n 6.63_o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o understand_v the_o fleshly-minded_n man_n which_o of_o himself_o know_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o sanctification_n and_o eternal_a life_n but_o concern_v the_o be_v or_o substance_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o body_n of_o man_n see_v it_o be_v temper_v by_o god_n own_o hand_n fashion_v according_a to_o his_o image_n make_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o excellent_a a_o be_v by_o which_o and_o with_o which_o the_o soul_n work_v whatsoever_o it_o do_v see_v in_o the_o holy_a baptism_n the_o flesh_n be_v wash_v that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v clean_o see_v in_o the_o holy_a supper_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o mouth_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v strengthen_v in_o god_n see_v our_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o he_o dwell_v in_o they_o see_v our_o body_n be_v not_o our_o own_o but_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6._o see_v they_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o holiness_n in_o all_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n in_o prayer_n in_o wholesome_a counsel_n alm_n deed_n in_o endurance_n of_o sorrow_n in_o fast_v in_o imprisonment_n in_o martyrdom_n in_o death_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v leave_v forlorn_v the_o workmanship_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o closet_n of_o his_o own_o breath_n the_o masterpiece_n of_o his_o cunning_n the_o heir_n of_o his_o riches_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o his_o religion_n and_o service_n to_o dwell_v in_o eternal_a death_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o heal_v the_o wound_n and_o restore_v those_o dead_a to_o life_n which_o have_v be_v wound_v and_o slay_v for_o his_o sake_n and_o though_o the_o flesh_n in_o itself_o be_v weak_a and_o through_o sin_n utter_o lose_v yet_o see_v our_o lord_n come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v and_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v bear_v our_o sin_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o either_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o or_o the_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a therefore_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v reveal_v and_o all_o flesh_n shall_v see_v it_o together_o esay_n 40.5_o and_o from_o one_o sabbath_n to_o another_o shall_v all_o flesh_n come_v and_o shall_v worship_v before_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n esay_n 66.23_o and_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n joel_n 2.28_o and_o see_v the_o flesh_n have_v these_o holy_a promise_n therefore_o the_o flesh_n shall_v rise_v again_o that_o as_o both_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o soul_n have_v sorrow_v so_o they_o may_v both_o rejoice_v together_o object_n 2._o but_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n dark_o and_o in_o figurative_a speech_n only_o object_n 2_o answer_n not_o only_o but_o oftentimes_o so_o as_o they_o can_v be_v otherways_o mean_v and_o though_o they_o use_v figurative_a speech_n yet_o no_o figure_n be_v take_v but_o from_o somewhat_o that_o be_v proper_o and_o true_o such_o moreover_o the_o word_n be_v often_o such_o as_o admit_v no_o other_o meaning_n as_o in_o john_n 5.28_o 29._o the_o hour_n be_v come_v in_o
conclude_v rom._n 8.18_o that_o the_o affliction_n which_o be_v of_o this_o present_a life_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o be_v such_o as_o neither_o eye_n have_v see_v nor_o ear_n have_v hear_v neither_o have_v they_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v 1_o cor._n 2.9_o and_o concern_v the_o assurance_n of_o this_o joy_n let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o we_o which_o be_v in_o saint_n paul_n rom._n 8.38_o 39_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n for_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o give_v unto_o his_o son_n have_v full_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n to_o give_v to_o his_o son_n i_o say_v according_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o desert_n that_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortal_a joy_n which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o therefore_o which_o joy_n for_o the_o infinite_a merit_n of_o his_o person_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n must_v likewise_o be_v infinite_a and_o because_o himself_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o evermore_o and_o have_v eternal_a glory_n and_o happiness_n and_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v in_o this_o world_n or_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v therefore_o have_v he_o not_o any_o need_n of_o this_o purchase_a glory_n which_o be_v due_a for_o his_o suffering_n but_o that_o glory_n be_v reserve_v for_o they_o that_o be_v call_v of_o his_o grace_n to_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o and_o because_o a_o finite_a creature_n can_v be_v capable_a of_o infinite_a glory_n at_o once_o intensiuè_fw-la that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o infinite_a measure_n thereof_o therefore_o be_v it_o bestow_v extensiuè_fw-la that_o be_v in_o the_o externity_n or_o continuance_n thereof_o wherein_o man_n be_v carry_v from_o glory_n to_o glory_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o neither_o be_v it_o for_o any_o man_n to_o think_v that_o this_o glory_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v by_o his_o obedience_n shall_v be_v settle_v on_o that_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o assume_v in_o the_o incarnation_n for_o that_o hereditary_a or_o native_a glory_n which_o he_o have_v as_o be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o glorify_v that_o tabernacle_n wheresoever_o he_o be_v please_v to_o dwell_v as_o he_o say_v joh._n 17.5_o and_o now_o o_o father_n glorify_v thou_o i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n with_o that_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o this_o world_n be_v so_o it_o appear_v both_o by_o reason_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o this_o happiness_n which_o we_o do_v believe_v in_o eternal_a life_n be_v to_o be_v eternal_a as_o the_o life_n be_v that_o first_o doubt_n which_o be_v first_o 1._o first_o in_o the_o entrance_n before_o chapter_n 1._o propose_v in_o the_o entrance_n be_v full_o satisfy_v the_o other_o two_o question_n concern_v the_o soul_n you_o shall_v hear_v by_o and_o by_o §_o 2._o the_o heresy_n that_o have_v be_v concern_v this_o article_n though_o they_o be_v divers_a yet_o two_o especial_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v examine_v one_o of_o the_o chiliast_n which_o think_v that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o flourish_v 1000_o year_n in_o this_o world_n take_v that_o scripture_n which_o be_v in_o revel_n 20._o for_o proof_n thereof_o the_o other_o be_v that_o which_o they_o lie_v to_o st._n origen_n that_o all_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n even_o the_o most_o wicked_a among_o man_n yea_o the_o very_a devil_n themselves_o after_o their_o sin_n by_o long_a torment_n have_v be_v purge_v out_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o joy_n and_o happiness_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o again_o after_o a_o long_a time_n shall_v fall_v to_o their_o former_a sin_n again_o and_o so_o return_v to_o their_o ancient_a punishment_n and_o this_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v the_o revolution_n of_o all_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a for_o ever_o 1._o but_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o no_o creature_n either_o man_n or_o angel_n can_v approach_v to_o god_n or_o come_v to_o heavenly_a happiness_n but_o only_o such_o as_o god_n do_v love_n and_o who_o he_o love_v he_o love_v unto_o the_o end_n john_n 13.1_o because_o in_o he_o be_v neither_o variableness_n nor_o shadow_n of_o change_n jam._n 1.17_o 2._o moreover_o as_o none_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o heavenly_a joy_n but_o such_o as_o be_v interest_v therein_o by_o christ_n see_v no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o he_o joh._n 14.6_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o fall_n from_o joy_n it_o will_v seem_v to_o argue_v a_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n which_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o infinity_n thereof_o 3._o beside_o if_o god_n will_v this_o eternal_a revolution_n of_o the_o creature_n from_o extreme_a joy_n to_o pain_n and_o from_o pain_n to_o joy_n then_o be_v we_o not_o take_v into_o the_o state_n of_o son_n and_o heir_n of_o glory_n yea_o coheir_n with_o jesus_n christ._n ro._n 8.17_o but_o to_o the_o state_n of_o bondman_n which_o shall_v have_v so_o much_o happiness_n as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o purchase_v by_o our_o endurance_n of_o affliction_n and_o torment_n 4._o so_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v infinite_a if_o it_o may_v be_v satisfy_v by_o a_o finite_a creature_n 5._o and_o if_o any_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n can_v have_v be_v make_v beside_o that_o which_o be_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n then_o that_o of_o christ_n have_v be_v needless_a and_o in_o vain_a but_o all_o these_o thin_n be_v impossibility_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o such_o revolution_n from_o one_o state_n to_o another_o as_o this_o opinion_n feign_v to_o origen_n after_o his_o death_n when_o he_o can_v not_o answer_v for_o himself_o will_v bring_v in_o but_o though_o origen_n be_v a_o saint_n yet_o be_v he_o a_o man_n and_o so_o may_v have_v his_o error_n chap._n xl._n amen_o â§_o the_o three_o supply_n concern_v the_o question_n incident_a 1._o whether_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a §_o 1._o 2._o whether_o there_o be_v one_o common_a soul_n of_o all_o man_n §_o 2._o 3._o that_o the_o holy_a religion_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v only_o true_a and_o none_o other_o beside_o it_o §_o 3._o 4._o how_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o justify_v §_o 4._o whether_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a §_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o the_o doubt_n that_o any_o christian_n can_v make_v whether_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a or_o no._n for_o when_o god_n have_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o have_v take_v upon_o himself_o the_o be_v of_o man_n when_o he_o have_v be_v bear_v and_o die_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n can_v any_o one_o that_o believe_v this_o make_v a_o doubt_n whether_o he_o have_v a_o immortal_a soul_n or_o whether_o immortal_a life_n do_v belong_v to_o he_o both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n therefore_o be_v not_o this_o question_n propose_v for_o the_o christian_n sake_n but_o by_o way_n of_o defiance_n against_o the_o atheist_n and_o such_o godless_a people_n as_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n no_o soul_n no_o life_n to_o come_v and_o although_o by_o all_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o two_o last_o chapter_n and_o many_o before_o the_o question_n may_v receive_v a_o easy_a solution_n yet_o to_o give_v full_a satisfaction_n be_v this_o which_o follow_v in_o particular_a but_o to_o brand_v both_o the_o question_n and_o the_o mover_n thereof_o with_o their_o due_a infamy_n it_o must_v ever_o be_v remember_v that_o the_o error_n of_o the_o mortality_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v take_v away_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o common_a honesty_n for_o how_o can_v he_o make_v due_a reckon_n of_o honesty_n that_o care_v only_o for_o himself_o to_o shift_v and_o shark_n for_o a_o present_a maintenance_n in_o worldly_a plenty_n and_o suppose_a joy_n and_o think_v that_o all_o be_v end_v with_o he_o in_o this_o life_n or_o what_o reverence_n can_v he_o have_v of_o god_n or_o his_o service_n who_o be_v not_o persuade_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o if_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v put_v yet_o be_v he_o persuade_v that_o with_o this_o life_n end_v his_o foul_a also_o come_v to_o nothing_o and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o reward_n